Contents

Zaštićeno područje .................................................................................................................................. 3

O JEZERSKOM ČUDOVIŠTU ...................................................................................................................... 4
DŽIDOVCI - UTEMELJIVAČI CRNE TRAVE ........................................................................................ 5
O POSTANKU CRNE TRAVE ...................................................................................................................... 6
O SKRIVANJU KRUNE SRPSKOG CARA ..................................................................................................... 8
MUSIN PUT .............................................................................................................................................. 9
SRBIN I TURČIN ...................................................................................................................................... 10
O ZAKOPANOM BLAGU ......................................................................................................................... 10
CRNOTRAVSKI SULTANAC...................................................................................................................... 11
LEGENDA O BELOJ VODI ........................................................................................................................ 12
CRNOTRAVSKO VRELO „SVETA VODA“ ................................................................................................. 13
O NEUNIŠTIVOSTI VLASINE .................................................................................................................... 13
SOKOLICA............................................................................................................................................... 14
O VOJVODI DEJANU I ISTOIMENOM SELU ............................................................................................. 14
O NIKOLI BELKIĆU: VOJVODI CRNOTRAVSKIH USTANIKA OD 1804. DO 1809. GODINE ....................... 16
DEJIĆEVO ............................................................................................................................................... 16
GRADSKA ............................................................................................................................................... 17
BROD ..................................................................................................................................................... 18
GARE ...................................................................................................................................................... 18
RUPLJE ................................................................................................................................................... 19
MARKOVA ČUKA .................................................................................................................................... 19
O POSTANKU OBRADOVCA ................................................................................................................... 20
O POSTANKU TODOROVCA ................................................................................................................... 20
DOBRO POLJE ........................................................................................................................................ 21
DARKOVCE ............................................................................................................................................. 21
JABUKOVIK............................................................................................................................................. 22
THRACIAN ETHNOLOGY : LIST OF TRIBES : LINGUISTICS ....................................................................... 23
Paeonian language ................................................................................................................................ 41
BIZATIK0N .............................................................................................................................................. 42
poenija bozur ......................................................................................................................................... 44
Laeaeans ................................................................................................................................................ 44
Tilataei ................................................................................................................................................... 45
AUTARIA´TAE ......................................................................................................................................... 45
Kerkini jezero Cercinitis ......................................................................................................................... 46
Orbelus .................................................................................................................................................. 46
Prasias.................................................................................................................................................... 47
The Geography of Herodotus ...: Illustrated from Modern Researches and ... ................ 49
Koreni..................................................................................................................................................... 51
Agrianes ................................................................................................................................................. 55
AGRIANES (Ancient area) GREECE ...................................................................................... 55
DENTHELE´TAE....................................................................................................................................... 56
The Nine Books of the History of Herodotus, Volume 2 ............................................................... 56
polyane ............................................................................................................................................. 57
Meaning of polyane from wikipedia ............................................................................................. 57
Popis pajonskih kraljeva ........................................................................................................................ 60
Denseltae Dentheletae .................................................................................................................... 61
Visaltia ................................................................................................................................................... 61
Taraijanka .............................................................................................................................................. 64
Rogati Bog ........................................................................................................................................... 66
Древни добро - телескоп у близини села грло ................................................................................. 66
Ламиа, Хала .......................................................................................................................................... 77
Galabnik gave jade Europe .................................................................................................................... 80
Strymon ................................................................................................................................................. 81
Dentheletae ........................................................................................................................................... 82
Thrace .................................................................................................................................................... 86
Tribes and People of Ancient Thrace .................................................................................................. 102
Garescus .............................................................................................................................................. 110
Two Artistic Siris Staters ...................................................................................................................... 111
Laiai coins ............................................................................................................................................ 112
Odrysians ............................................................................................................................................. 112
Perdiccas sister Stratonice .................................................................................................................. 113
nine dogs 12 mans............................................................................................................................... 113
The Agrianes according to the ancient historians. .............................................................................. 114
Megabyzus........................................................................................................................................... 123
Achilles Goes Beserk ....................................................................................................................... 126
Laeaeans .............................................................................................................................................. 136
Celtic zoomorphic Ram figurine/attachment from Boznik (Pernik region), western Bulgaria (History
Museum of Pernik) .............................................................................................................................. 137
Neolit KOLEKCIJA ................................................................................................................................. 137
НЕОЛИТНА КОЛЕКЦИЯ....................................................................................................................... 140
8. Alexandria Troas .............................................................................................................................. 141
Svatovi ................................................................................................................................................. 141
Sabazia ................................................................................................................................................. 141
Bisaltie ................................................................................................................................................. 142
Category: The Golden Empire of Orpheus .......................................................................................... 157
garden e danu...................................................................................................................................... 171
PRIČA O KRČMI .................................................................................................................................... 179
СРБСКИ САМОКОВ ............................................................................................................................. 181
HOMER: SMOKVE NA ILJOVOM GROBU.............................................................................................. 181
ПЕЛАЗГ ................................................................................................................................................ 182
СРБИН ВЛАДАР БУГАРСКЕ ................................................................................................................. 184

Zaštićeno područje
Na zaštićenom području uspostavljena su tri režima zaštite.

I stepen zaštite

Ostrva Stratorija i Dugi Del (ukupne površine 9,66 ha) su zaštićena najstrožim režimom
II stepen zaštite

Režim drugog stepena zaštite je ustanovljen na 9 lokaliteta i zona što predstavlja 34,18% ukupno
zaštićene površine.

Lokaliteti predstavljaju staništa retkih i ugroženih pre svega biljnih vrsta, a Vlasinsko jezero, pored
toga što je izuzetan prirodni resurs i centralni turistički motiv u ovom delu Srbije predstavlja stanište
pre svega vredne ihtiofaune (ribe) i retke ornitofaune (ptice).

Vlasinsko jezero je poznato i po retkom prirodnom fenomenu – plovećim tresetnim ostrvima. Kako su
to staništa retke flore i vegetacije sva se nalaze pod posebnim režimom zaštite.

O JEZERSKOM ČUDOVIŠTU

Vlasinsko jezero, bilo je predmet stvaranja nekoliko mitova i legendi. Kao što se danas u njega ulivaju
potoci, tako su do skora jednoj priči dodavane druge. Uzrok tome je činjenica da je veliko (12
kilometara dugo) Vlasinsko jezero, na nadmorskoj visini od 1200 metara, bilo imitacija nepregledne
bujne livade u kojoj su nestajali vlasinski konji, goveda, ovce, pa čak i neprijateljska vojska. Tako je na
primer, u prvom Svetskom ratu u Vlasinskoj tresavi (sada jezeru) za tili čas u blatu nestao ceo jedan
bugarski konjički puk. Ovako mistično propadanje vojske i stoke u Vlasinsko blato (tresavu) bilo je
povod za stvaranje legende o neobičnom džinovskom vodenom čudovištu. Mit o tom neobičnom
vodenom (jezerskom) čudovištu, kome je „odzvonilo“ posle izgradnje zemljane brane 1954. godine,
kaže da je jezerom carovalo čudovište koje je ličilo na džinovskog konja. Od kada datira priča o ovom
vodenom fenomenu – čudovištu, koje se skriva u prostranim tajanstvenim dubinama jezera, ne zna
se. Zna se da su stariji ljudi sa „sigurnošću“ pokazivali i mesto gde se nalazi ova avet. Priča se da je ta
vodena neman izlazila na živopisne obale jezera i uništavala dobro negovane konje i krda goveda.
Stanovnici su preduzimali čak i prave krstaške pohode da unište neman. Zvečke su okupljale narod u
momentu kada je, na primer, jedna „volovodnica“ (mesto za parenje krave) nestala u čeljustima
blata. Dvadesetak volova, koji su bezglavo u vreme parenja jurili za kravom, progutalo je blato
(Vlasinsko jezero) kao da ih nije ni bilo. Ovo je dodavalo nove elmente ovoj misterioznoj priči. Pričalo
se da fenomenalna vodena neman živi vekovima tu, pa se tome dodavalo još i da je zalutala sa druge
planete, ili ju je Bog poslao da kažnjava one koji mu skrive. Ipak se najviše verovalo da je to neka
džinovska praživotinja. Dokazivalo se da ova avet ima čarobnu moć da hitro pokupi stoku koja pase
oko jezera, pojede je, tako podmiri glad nekoloko dana miruje na dnu jezera. Priča o ovom jezerskom
čudovištu je ostala samo priča. Posle stvaranja čudnovate zemljane brane, jezero je pregrađeno. Oko
15 miliona kubnih metara vode, dovođene u jezero iz njegove okoline (najviše sa područja Crne
Trave), pokrilo je blato. Samo ploveća ostrva ostaju da nam govore o izgledu jezera u prošlosti.
Zajedno sa nestankom blata, promenilo se i ime Vlasinsko blato u Vlasinsko jezero, a sa promenom
imena i nestankom blata nestale su i priče o ovom čudovišnoj vodenoj nemani, o jezerskom
čudovištu. Sada jezerom krstare motrone krstarice. Umesto priča o fenomenalnom čudovištu, sada se
govori o fenomenalnoj ledenoj kori jezera, koja u toku šest meseci godišnje služi za klizanje.

DŽIDOVCI - UTEMELJIVAČI CRNE TRAVE

Po tradiciji najstariji obitavci crnotravskog kraja bili su Džidovci - ljudi divovskog rasta. Veoma krupni
Džidovci su mogli dnevno preći i više stotina kolometra. U vreme njihova života na ovom području
nije se umiralo od prirodne smrti. Stoga su Džidovci živeli po 200 i više godina. Veoma komunikativni,
oni su se brzo kretali, te su mogli sa stokom osvanuti ovde, a goveda, na primer, pasti u Sofiji ili
Beogradu, i uveče se opet vratili u Crnu Travu. Besmrtnost Džidovaca imala je i svoju Ahilovu petu.
Naime, u konstituciji Džidovaca nedostajali su zglobovi pa ih je krutost u kolenima života stajala ako
bi se makar gde sapleli. Svaki pad je usmrćivao Džidovce. Sem te smrti za drugu smrt Džidovci nisu
znali. Grobovi nastradalih Džidovaca imaju dužinu oko 2,5 metara. Tih grobova ima na sve strane. U
Crnoj travi se pominju grobovi Džidovaca na Popovoj čuki. Ove grobove čuvaju u selu Crvenom Bregu.
Smatra se da je i bogastvo tih ljudi džinovskog rasta odgovaralo njihovoj snazi i veličini. Ovako
natprirodni ljudi imali su i natprirodnu moć, a u grobovima ovih Džidovaca drži se, da se nalazi
bogastvo ravno bogastvu faraona. Stoga nije redak slučaj da se na grobove gleda kao riznica
bogatstva. Po narodnom predanju Džidovce su smenili Latini. Kao mesta kuda su Latini živeli pominju
se gradišta i selišta, a groblja se zovu Kombas (Rimljansko povrljeno groblje) ili Latinsko groblje.
Postoje predanja o strahovitoj pogibiji Latina i današnjem stanovništvu kao potomstvu Latina i
došljaka iz Moskve (Rusije).

O POSTANKU CRNE TRAVE

Živopisna sela, njih dvadeset i pet, razbacana po brdima i njihovim prostranim stranama ili aluvijalnim
ravnima, a najvećim delom na planinskim kosama Čemernika i njegovih ogranaka (Orlovca, Tumbe,
Ostrozuba i Dobropoljske čuke) poznata su pod zajedničkim imenom Crna Trava. To je kraj koji se prvi
put pominje u biografiji despota Stefana Lazarevića od Konstantina Filozofa 1431. godine. Konstantin
Filozof piše kako je svirepi sultan Musa, inače sin poznatog Bajazita sa krvoprolića na Kosovu 1389. g.,
služeći se taktikom iznenađenja, na sam Bajram, po januarskoj ciči, u svom vojničkom pohodu od
Sofije do Vranja i Novog Brda u strahovito napornom maršu prešao preko “planine glagoljemaja
Čemernik” (Glasnik SUD, strana 305, knjiga 42), pustošeći sve što mu se našlo na tom putu. Ako ovom
verodostojnom zapisu dodamo predanje o tome da se u crnotravskom kraju bila utaborila srpska
vojska, koja je bila zakasnila za boj na Kosovu, onda legenda koja se u ovom kraju, zajedno sa
pesmama “Musić Stefan” i “Car Lazar i carica Milica” čuje, glasi: Kotlinasti i močvarni centralni
crnotravski predeo u aluvijalnoj ravni reke Vlasine, gde je danas opštinsko središte za crnotravski kraj,
bio je u dalekoj prošlisti obrastao bujnom i sočnom zelenom travom i svakojakim šibljem pa se zvao
Zeleni lug. Opkoljen gustom šumom, obrastao čestarom, uz avetinjski odjek brzih reka Vlasine i
Čemernice, bio je nepristupačan. Retko ko je niz strmo i teško prohodno kristalosto razvođe, koje kao
obod okružuje ovo kotlinasto proširenje doline Vlasine, bio u stanju da siđe na dno ove kotline.
Jednom je u ovu tajanstvenu dubodolinu, što se kao orlovsko gnezdo sa kristalnim obodima između
Čemernika i Orlovca obrazovala, prodrla grupa najodvažnijih čobana. Pričali su, po povratku, kako su
u blistavoj i hladnoj vodi na ušću Čemernice posmatrali kupanje vila, te su kotlinu nazvali Vilin lug, a
ubrzo zatim, iz znatiželje i pogodnih uslova za uzgoj stoke, počeli naseljavati. Ali kada je 1389. godine,
na poziv kneza Lazara, vojvoda Dejan, skupio vojsku od Znepolja i Zelenog grada do Vilinog Luga, i
pošao u boj na Kosovo i u putu zastao u Vilinom Lugu da se odmori i sačeka pristizanje ostale vojske.
Od dugog putovanja umorni vojnici odmah su zaspali, omamljeni jakim i prijatnim mirisom svakojake
trave, koje u izobilju ovde ima. Ni sami nisu znali koliko su dugo, uz prijatan miris trave, zelenila
šume, čistog vazduha i blizine žuborećih voda, spavali. Kada se Dejanova vojska probudila i ptodužila
put prema Kosovu, na Xevrljanki (visu na Čemerniku) susretoše ojađene srpske vojnike koji su se
žalosna i unezverena pogleda vraćali iz boja. Od njih doznadoše da je srpska vojska potučena, knez
Lazar poginuo, a srpsko carstvo izgubljeno … Tada je, navodno, zaplako vojvoda Dejan, prokliljući
mirišljavu travu št o ih je tako tvrdo uspavala da su prespavali boj na Kosovu: ,,Eh, crna i čemerna
travo, večito crna i čemerna bila, ti nas opi i uspava te za boj zadocnismo i izgubismo carstvo! Kud na
nama da ostane kletva čestitoga cara Lazara?!”. Vraćajući se svojim kućama, prelazeći pored Vilinog
Luga gde su se uspavali, ljuti zbog propasti srpskog carstva i kneževe kletve, srpski vojnici ponavljali
su reči svog vojvode: ,,Eh, crna i čemerna travo, večito crna i čemerna bila, ti nas opi i uspava te
zadocnismo i izgubismo carstvo!”… Od tada se Vilin lug zove Crna Trava, a planina koja se izna nje
uzdiže – Čemernik. Po drugoj legendi ime ,, Crna Trava” postalo je od turskog naziva ,,Kara-kas” što
znači, ,,crne- obrve” ili od turskog naziva ,,Balk-kara Derven” što bi značilo planina pod šumom
crnogoricom ili ribna klisura(tj. Crna Trava je Turcima u Carigradu plaćala na ime danka – harača,

četrdeset oka pastrmki godišnje. Po trećem tvrđenju ime ,, Crna Trava” potiče otuda što su stoka i
ljudi strahovito stradali od kolere (“Čume”) pa je zemlja orana crnim volovima, koje po verovanju
“čuma” ne sme napadati. Prema tome, zašto je kada i ko je nazvao ovo mesto ovim nazivom ostalo je
nepoznato, ali se sigurno tvrdi da ovaj naziv datira od pre mnogo godina. Imajući u vidu ove tri
legende, kao i činjenicu da se pod ovim ili izmenjenim imenom ovo naselje pominje vrlo rano u
turskim izvorima, a sudeći po nastanku imena Čemernik (otrovna biljka čemerika kojom obiluje ova
planina) i po gustim šumama crnogorice, kao i čestim maglama, koje su davale surov i mračan izgled
već onako mračnom predelu crnotravske kotline (sunce se pojavljuje kasnije, a zalazi ranije, močvara
puna treseta i raznog barskog bilja) mišljenja smo da bi se mogla prihvatiti predpostavka da je ime
Crna Trava srpski prevod sa turskog ,,Kara – kas” – crne obrve (crnomanjasti ljudi). Svakako su pri
određivanju ovog imena uticali i drugi sporedni momenti, a moguće je da su ove legende kasnijeg
porekla vezane za jedno tako već nastalo ime (Uporedi: Triglav – tri glave, Durmitor – planina
namrštenog izgleda, Crno jezero – jezero u senci, Crvena Jabuka, Crveni breg, Plavsko jezero i sl).
Jednom već stvoren naziv za jedno određeno područje, vrlo lako se mogao proširiti i na čitav kraj.
Tako se i pojam Crne Trave najpre odnosi na skupno naselje u aluvijalnoj ravni reke Vlasine, na mestu
gde je danas središte opštine, a potom kada se ovaj tip naselja zbijenog tipa razvio u današnji
razbijeni tip, onda se pojam Crne Trave proširio ne samo na ta naselja, već i na susedna sela, što
treba da služi na čast užoj Crnoj Travi, kao središtu opštine. Po drugoj legendi ime ,, Crna Trava”
postalo je od turskog naziva ,,Kara-kas” što znači, ,,crne- obrve” ili od turskog naziva ,,Balk-kara
Derven” što bi značilo planina pod šumom crnogoricom ili ribna klisura (tj. Crna Trava je Turcima u
Carigradu plaćala na ime danka – harača, četrdeset oka pastrmki godišnje. Po trećem tvrđenju ime ,,
Crna Trava” potiče otuda što su stoka i ljudi strahovito stradali od kolere (“Čume”) pa je zemlja orana
crnim volovima, koje po verovanju “čuma” ne sme napadati. Prema tome, zašto je kada i ko je nazvao
ovo mesto ovim nazivom ostalo je nepoznato, ali se sigurno tvrdi da ovaj naziv datira od pre mnogo
godina. Imajući u vidu ove tri legende, kao i činjenicu da se pod ovim ili izmenjenim imenom ovo
naselje pominje vrlo rano u turskim izvorima, a sudeći po nastanku imena Čemernik (otrovna biljka
čemerika kojom obiluje ova planina) i po gustim šumama crnogorice, kao i čestim maglama, koje su
davale surov i mračan izgled već onako mračnom predelu crnotravske kotline (sunce se pojavljuje
kasnije, a zalazi ranije, močvara puna treseta i raznog barskog bilja) mišljenja smo da bi se mogla
prihvatiti predpostavka da je ime Crna Trava srpski prevod sa turskog ,,Kara – kas” – crne obrve
(crnomanjasti ljudi). Svakako su pri određivanju ovog imena uticali i drugi sporedni momenti, a
moguće je da su ove legende kasnijeg porekla vezane za jedno tako već nastalo ime (Uporedi: Triglav
– tri glave, Durmitor – planina namrštenog izgleda, Crno jezero – jezero u senci, Crvena Jabuka,
Crveni breg, Plavsko jezero i sl). Jednom već stvoren naziv za jedno određeno područje, vrlo lako se
mogao proširiti i na čitav kraj. Tako se i pojam Crne Trave najpre odnosi na skupno naselje u
aluvijalnoj ravni reke Vlasine, na mestu gde je danas središte opštine, a potom kada se ovaj tip
naselja zbijenog tipa razvio u današnji razbijeni tip, onda se pojam Crne Trave proširio ne samo na ta
naselja, već i na susedna sela, što treba da služi na čast užoj Crnoj Travi, kao središtu opštine.

O SKRIVANJU KRUNE SRPSKOG CARA

U crnotravskom kraju, osobito u srcu ovog planinskog kraja i središnim crnotravskim selima, Dobrom
Polju i Gornjem Garu, živi predanje o spasavanju srpske krune sa ratišta na Kosovu. Po pomenutoj
priči preživeli ratnici iz Crne Trave su na čelu sa svojim vojvodom spasili srpsku krunu sa ratišta na
Kosovu i doneli zajedno sa zastavom Boška Jugovića u crnotravsko selo Dobrom Polju. Na put između
Dobrog Polja i susednog mu sela Gornjeg Gara ratnici su obavešteni o poteri turske vojske za srpskom
krunom. Ratnici nešto božjom pomoći, a nešto svojim trudom prodreše brzo u utrobu zemlje gde na
dubini od preko šest kilometra sklonište krunu. Mesto u blizini koga prokopaše tunel nazvaše Srpska
Baza, koje potom zbog doline dobi ime Bazov Dol. Veruje se da na Vidovdan iz ovog tunela dugog šest
kilometara izađe petao, a istog dana vrati se u njega ali sa drugog kraja tunela.
Legendu je ispričala Radunka Ljubisavljević iz mahale Čokešini u selu Gornje Gare, koja je umrla 1963.
godine u 74. godini.
MUSIN PUT

U narodnom predanju u Crnoj Travi očuvala se viševekovna priča o tome kako je Bajazitov sin, svirepi
sultan Musa, sa svojim ognjevitim janičarima, početkom 1412. godine idući od Sofije ka Vranju i
Novom Brdu, prošao kroz Crnu Travu, pustošeći sve što mu se na putu našlo. Otuda i lokalitet Musin
put i sve priče vezane za njega. Legenda kaže da su samovoljni janičari svirepog sultana Muse, služeći
se taktikom iznenađenja i na sam Bajram, muslimanski praznik, kada se niko nije nadao, početkom
1412. godine, po januarskoj hladnoći, šibani hladnim planinskim vetrovima, na putu za Novo Brdo,
utvrđeni grad despota Stefana Lazarevića, Crnu Travu opustošili, manastir Oprženac (Sv. Niklu)
uništili, a crnotravsko stanovništvo lancima vezivali i kao roblje gonili. Od tada je pustonosan Musin
put ostao u sećanju stanovništva ovog kraja, te se viševekovno predanje o nazivu ,,Musin put"
očuvalo i do dana današnjeg. „Musin put“ vezan je, zapravo, za pohod Bajazitovog sina, sultana
Muse, koji je za vreme bratoubilačke borbe četiri Bajazitova sina, januara 1412. godine krenuo
vojskom iz Sofije na zapad u pravcu Vranja i u napornom maršu prešao „glagoljemij Čemernik“ kako
bi nam sam Bajram napao najvažniji grad srpskog despota Stefana Lazarevića u kome se despot bio
dobro utvrdio. Zna se da je Musa sa svojom vojskom u svom iznenadnom maršu prešao preko viskoke
planine Čemernik, prešao Južnu Moravu, opustošio Vranje i u njemu slučajno uhvatio ćesara Uroša i
na sam Bajram udario na utvrđeni srednjovekovni grad Novo Brdo, najvažniji grad srpskog despota
Stefana Lazarevića. Ugrožavan od svoga brata Mehmeda, Musa nije uspeo da osvoji grad Novo Brdo,
već se povukao ka Sofiji i u odsudnoj bici sa bratom Muhamedom poginuo kod sela Čamurlija,
sredinom 1413. godine. Musin put počinje od Sofije, a potom od Znepolja ide preko Crkvene planine
(Orlovca) i graničnom linijom između Vlasine (ispod samog Vlasinskog jezera) i Crne Trave kod
Gadžinih Mahala vodi prema crnotravskom selima Dojčinovcima, Čuki i Jovanovcima i izbija blizu
vrela Bela voda, koja u fantastičnim mlazevima izbija na čemerničkoj visoravni iz zemlje (nadmorska
visina 1638m) i odatle povija ka Moravi, Vranju i dalje prema Novom brdu. Da li je Musin put,
strateški put, koji je Musa svrsishodno gradio, ili je ovo predanje ovekovečeno tragedijom
stanovništva ovih krajeva, kroz koji je svirepi sultan proveo vojsku, ostaje otvoreno pitanje.
Verovatno je da je sultan Musa pripremao napad na srpsko srednjovekovno utvrđenje u Novom Brdu,
pa je „Musin put“ – drum koji je sultan početkom 15.veka izgradio za potrebe trgovine i iz strateških
ciljeva. U prilog ovoj tvrdnji ide i činjenica da je kroz Crnu Travu vodio drum (ili više transverzalnih
drumova) pod nazivom Turski put.
SRBIN I TURČIN

Na jednu masovnu seosku sedeljku u crnotravskom selu Brod upade Turčin sa zaptijom i radoznalo
osmotri u krug raspoređenu mladež koja je pogađala sredinu vešto umotanog kaiša i kažnjavala one
koji su grešili. Ne razumejući ovo pogađanje, Turčin se obrati jednom srpskom momčetu: „Hajde da
se ja i ti udaramo kaišem prema broju srpskih i turskih postova. Ja ću tebi udarati moje, a ti meni
tvoje postove“. Srbin – momak se razmisli pa reče: „Pristajem, Turčine!“ Turčin poče udarati momče
kaišem i lakoverno reče: „Naš post je Ramazan koji traje mesec dana. Prevarila te je pamet srpsko
momče!“ Srbin hrabro odgovori: „Udri ti mene, je li ja tebe, Turčine!“ Turčin poče udarati momče
kaišem i mlad Srbin nekako izdrža trideset udaraca kaišem. A onda Srbin dostojanstveno stade pred
Turčinom i još smelije mu zapovedi : „Ispruži dobro ruke i ispravi dlanove, Turčine, da ja tebi udarim
naše srpske postove!“ „Ovo za Badnje veče! Ovo za Svetog Savu! Ovo za Svetog Jovana! Ovo za ...!“ –
svaki srpski post Srbin je pominjao i Turčinu udarao po dvadesetak i više batina sve dok ne nabroji sto
dvadeset i četiri posta u godini. Turčin, kome dlanovi bejahu otekli od udaraca, molećivo progovori:
„E, vala i Bogu je mnogo ovoliko udaraca!“. Srbin još smelije odbrusi Turčinu: „E, Turčine, nije vala
dosta, jer se u nas Srba poste i sreda i petak!“ Pošto je pogodba bila neopoziva Srbin nastavi sa
udarcima: „Sreda – petak, sreda – petak, sreda – petak“ – ponavljao je Srbin i nemilosrdno na očigled
i zadovoljstvo otresite mladeži udarao Turčina. Pošto Turčin pade od bolova, Srbin ga dokusuri
udarajući ga širokim kožnim kaišem preko golih pleća. Od silnih udaraca Turčin naposletku zavapi i
umre. Videvši da su Srbi u skladu sa opkladom postupili prema Turčinu, zaptija reče srpskoj mladeži:
„Što je Turčin tražio to je i našao! Reći ću muselimu da je ludo glavu izgubio i sam neravnopravnu
utakmicu iznudio!“ - Mi postismo, zaptijo, pet vekova, pa sad vidite da i nama nije lako pod tuđim
ropstvom! – povika u glas i muško i žensko čeljade, što se tu na okupu nađe. Nakon ove zgode
muselim naredi da se nastradali Turčin zakopa. Grob nastradalom Turčinu iskopaše po zaptijinom
zahtevu i telo sahraniše na mestu koje se i dan danas zove Turčinov grob.
Zabeleženo po kazivanju Brođanina Kitanović Sande, iz mahale Kitanovi. Zaptija – policajac, muselim
– komandir turske policijske stanice.

O ZAKOPANOM BLAGU

Verovanja o zakopanom crkvenom, turskom ili hajdučkom blagu postoje i u svakom crnotravskom
selu. Prema legendi, turski putevi kojima su karavani išli za Sofiju i Carigrad vodili su preko Broda ili
Crne Trave. Ovim putem su između ostalih, prolazile i haračlije. Karavane haračlija sačekivale su
zasede hajduka ili drugih gonilaca, i otevši blago, odnosili ga ili zakopavali. Veruje se da takvog
zakopanog blaga ima na Orlovcu (Mazgin rid, nazvan po tome što su stradale mazge noseći zlato),
Turskim livadama (Čobancu), Levantskom kamenu (selo Gradska), Carevoj dolini (Crna Trava –
Kozarnica), Tužnim barama (Preslap), Hajdučkom kladencu (Ruplje), Simenkovim, Bistričkim i
Lopuškim mehanama, Krstićevu (bunar na Lokvi), Sultancu (vrelo na Orlovcu), Svetoj vodi (Crna
Trava) itd. Veruje se da na pojedinim grobljima ima velikog blaga kao što je slučaj sa nekoliko grobova
u Crvenom Bregu, nedaleko od sela Ruplja. Po narodnom predanju manastirsko blago sakriveno je u
zidinama manastira Oprženac, blizu Crnog izvora, na mestu gde se svake godine organizivao sabor. U
Crkvištu kraj naselja Todorovci i pod istaknutim gomilama kamenja, krije se, po verovanju ljudi,
zakopano blago. Tragači za zlatom, u uglavnom ljudi kojima su prodavani nekakvi nedorečeni i nejasni
planovi. Među markantnim tragačima upamćeni su: Đura Radisavljević iz Crne Trave, Živojin Nikolić iz
Kalne i Baja Nanče iz Zvonačke Banje.

CRNOTRAVSKI SULTANAC

Na istočnim padinama čemerničkog ogranka, nazvanog Orlovac, baš na putanji koja iz Crne Trave vodi
ka bugarskoj granici, nalazi se česma sa šest kladenaca. Oko česme su čarobno lepe travnate cvetne
livade sa kapama od zlatno lisnatih bukva, česta planinska vrela i proplanci. O postanku ove česme i
njenog imena postoji živo predanje u crnotravskom kraju. Priča se da je u osamnaestom veku
sredinom leta došao na lečenje turski car – sultan. Car se bio teško razboleo od sušice pa je ovu
vazdušnu banju izabrao za svoje lečilište. Mesto za svoj šator izabrao je kraj ovog izvorskog vrela.
Vojska mu je postavila šator i čuvala ga. Čist vazduh, zelenilo i cveće, prijatna bukova šuma i zdrava
voda, kakva se samo poželeti može, prijali su caru. Car se tu oporavljao veoma brzo. I ne samo to.
Cara je prosto opčinila ova lepa priroda. Posebno je car uživao u kupanju i letu orlova, koji su sa Urala
i Julijskih Alpa dolazili i u čistoj planinskoj vodi se na suncu kupali. Po njima je planina Orlovac dobila
ime. U romantičnoj okolini, na vazduhu koji napaja i čisti pluća, kraj ove zdrave pitke vode, car je
našao pravi lek za svoje oronulo zdravlje. Za dva meseca, jul i avgust, car je postao potpuno zdrav.
Prezdravši car je, u znak blagodarnosti izvoru i planini, naredio da se tu podigne česma sa šest
kladenaca. Zakopavši u utrobu zemlje zlatnike, kao obeležje posebne zahvalnosti Alahu, car se sasvim
čio, veseo i zdrav vratio u Carigrad. Od tada se ovaj divni planinski izvor zove Sultanac. Dolazili su
bolesni da se kraj njega leče, i u znak blagodarnosti bace u njega štogod od novca. Tako je zdravstveni
turizam na ovoj planini cvetao i naziv Sultanac se održao.

LEGENDA O BELOJ VODI

Dominirajuće čarobno lepo vrelo na prostranoj visoravni kolosalne crnotravske Čemernik – planine
zove se Bela voda. Legenda kaže da se turske zaptije (žandarmi) sa mulazimima (poručnicima),
čaušima i pašama, polazeći iz turskog konaka u Crnoj Travi na putu ka sedištu nahije u Vranju, imale
predah baš kod ovog čemerničkog vrela. Turske zaptije, koje su u Crnoj Travi, na mestu gde je sada
spomenik ženi Crnotravki, imale svoj konak (stanicu), a preko puta gde je sada osnovna škola –
zatvor, u Crnoj Travi bi pri polasku za Vranje dobro ručali i konje nahranili. Posle dvočasovnog
penjanja uz obronke Čemernika na vrhu ove planine odmor je bio poželjan, pa su ga komandanti
vojsci ili žandarmima odobravali. Vojska koja je u bazi u Crnoj Travi jela do sitosti, odmarala se kraj
vrela i u dugačkoj koloni čekala da se napije pitke i zdrave planinske vode. Oni koji bi jednom pili,
poželeli bi da ponovo piju istu vodu govoreći: „Ovo je dobra voda“, a zbog kamena belutka koji se oko
vrela nalazi, govorili bi i „Dobra je ova bela voda!“. Kasnije je eliminacijom prve tri reči dobijena
eliptična rečenica u obliku sintagme „Bela voda“. Priča se da je turskom mulzalimu dosadilo da
njegovi vojnici stalno ponavljaju reči „Dobra je ova bela voda“, pa jednom prilikom vojsci ne odobri
ručavanje u konaku u Crnoj Travi. Na putu za Vranje, baš kad dođe kod vrela Bela voda, dade
zaptijama komandu za predah. Začudo ni jedan Turčin ne saže se nad izvorom da se napije vode.
Mulazim ih prekori: „Što sad ne pijete tu hvaljenu dobru belu vodu?“. Zaptije mu odgovoriše da su
gladni, a ne žedni, a mulazim im uzvrati: „Ne hvalite drugom prilikom samo dobru belu vodu, već i
dobar ručak u Crnoj Travi“. Mesto „dobra bela voda“ žandarmima je padao u interes samo Bela voda.
Nazivom „Bela voda“ služili su se hajduci, jer im je tu bilo sastajalište i svratište. Ovim nazivom služili
su se i kiridžije koji su karavanima prolazili preko visoravni Čemernika, putujući za Carigrad, a obratno
za Vranje, Srbiju i more. Kako je Čemernik obilovao neprekidnim pašnjačkim površinama, to je ova
visoravan duga oko 15 kilometra bila zborište stočara, uključiv crnotravska domaćinstva, pa čak i
daleke Ašane (gracizirane Balkance), koji su čuvali i po hiljadu ovnova jednome vlasniku. Na
Čemerniku su ovi čobani svoja stada ovaca i krda goveda napasali, a kraj izvora su svoju mnogobrojnu
stoku okupljali, tu vodom napajali i kraj vrela svoja stada i krave muzli. Voda je od muže mleka često
bila bela. To je uticalo da se naziv Bela voda održi sve do današnjih dana, kada Čemernik prestaje da
bude pastirska idila ili stanica karavana ili put za karavane i zaptije ka Vranju i Novom Brdu i na drugoj
strani za Sofiju i Carigrad. Kao uspomena na nekadašnje stočne farme i karavanski saobraćaj, živi i
ovaj toponim – Bela voda i predanje o njoj.
Legenda o Beloj vodi zapisana od devedesetogodišnjeg Ćire Miladinovića iz Crne Trave, Prčolovčana i
drugih podčemerničkih sela.

CRNOTRAVSKO VRELO „SVETA VODA“

Na domaku Crne Trave, u samom podnožju brda zvanog „Popova čuka“ nalazi se slabo vrelo poznato
pod imenom „Sveta voda“. Naspram njega, na desnoj obali reke Vlasine bio je u doba turaka Han
(gostiona i noćište). Put iz Hana za Jovanovce, Kozarnicu i ostala potčemernička naselja vodio je od
Hana preko Svete vode, zaobilazeći školu, gde je nekada bio garnizon turske vijske i policije i zatvor za
„nemirnu i nepokornu raju“. Ovaj kladenac, ili bolje rečeno varljivo vrelo, bio je čuvan pod ogradom.
Verovalo se u njegovu nenadmašnu lekovitost te je bolesnima služio kao lečilište. Stoga nedeljno
silaženje ljudi na bogosluženje u crkvi nije se obavljalo a da posle njega božji poklonici ne zastanu kod
ovog vrutoka i umiju se, verujući da su umivanjem sa ovom vodom odagnali sva zla i čini sa sebe i
svojih najmilijih. O Mladencima bi čak i krstonoše odlazili do ovog izvora i iz njega crpli i na
idolopoklonike bacali vodu, koja nemilice izvire ispod kamena. Osobiti, obitavaoci vrela bili su
bolesnici od očnih bolesti. „Od kada je Hana do današnjeg dana - govorili bi meštani – "Sveta voda lek
je od Boga". Ova, bogom dana, vodica tako je sa izgradnjom Hana (usput mehane) postala čarobno
lečilište slepih i bolesnih. Kao uzdarje za lek bolesnici i sujeverni ljudi bi kraj ovog „lekovitog“ izvora
ostavljali čarape, tkanice, vute, šalove, džempere i drugo. Neke devojke ili žene su ostavljale čak i
svoje vešto urađene i prekrasne ćilimove. I druge skupocene stvari darivane su Bogu i izvoru, samo da
se ozdravi i zdravlje produži. Najčešći dar izvoru bili su ipak metalni novci, koji su nemilice bacani u
vodu. Priča o lekovitosti ove vode pogodovala je meštanima i vlasnicima izvorišta jer su olako dolazili
do para i dragocenih poklona. Zato su legendi dodavali sve jače epitete i atributivna lekovita svojstva.
Tako je izvor dobijao sve više u svojoj tajanstvenosti. Stoga su prohujali, od tada, vekovi, ali se kao
neuništivo vrelo i danas čuva predanje na njega.

O NEUNIŠTIVOSTI VLASINE

Veliko dvanaestokilometarsko Vlasinsko jezero stvoreno je izgradnjom tajanstvene zemljane brane.

Tako je od ćudljivog Vlasinskog blata izgrađena nova turistička atrakcija. Sa izgradnjom jezera ovaj
živopisni kraj otvorio se svetu otkrivajući svoje čari i lepote. Vlasinsko jezero iznenađuje svojom
lepotom, kao i vodom prijatnom u letnje dane za kupanje i okolinom pogodnom za odmor. Ono što je
takođe atraktivno, je kao kristal, bistra reka Vlasina. Ona je izvirala, a i sada čudnovato izvire, iz
Vlasinskog jezera. Iako je za ovu, za građevinare čudnovatu zemljanu branu, ugrađeno 320.000 m3
zemlje da bi se sprečio odliv Vlasine i stvorilo jezero, odmah iza brane vaskrsnula je nova reka. Istina,
manja je no pre pregrađivanja jezera, istina je da je nekoliko metara korito reke Vlasine u vidu nekog
potočića, ali je odmah niže oko stotinu metara opet prava reka. Vlasina nije, dakle, reka bez izvora,
matice. Matica joj je blato. Izvor je ono isto blato koje je sa svim tajanstvenostima bilo i pre jezera.
Vlasina se nije dala uništiti. Ljudi veruju u ovu njenu fenomenalnu moć. Ona caruje ovom planinom,
kao što planinke – žene imaju vodeću reč u privredi i domaćinstvu ovga kraja. Vlasina se, upravo,
hajdučki ponaša. Narod veruje da su reke Vlasina i Jerma vezane za svoju staru postojbinu i ne da se
uništiti. Vlasina je danas, besmrtna, neuništiva.

SOKOLICA

Na istočnom obodu kotlinskog naselja Crne Trave, koja je 1923. godine dobila status varošice, uzdiže
se zelenilom borova i jela nagizdano brdo Sokolica. Predanje kaže da je Sokolica u srednjem veku bila
rudarsko naselje. Vlasnik rudnika prvih godina 15. veka bio je Srbin iz Raške. Kao uspomenu na svoje
staro ognjište vlasnik sanokova je slavio porodičnu slavu Sv.Savu. Zahvaljujući carskim povlasticama
samokov je brzo napredovao. Pored samokova nikli su i drugi objekti, sem onih u kojima su pravljene
nenadmašne sekire i drugo oruđe i oružje. Između ostalog, gospodar samokova je čuvao i jato
sokolova pa zbog toga ostao je više poznat kao Sokol, nego po svom pravom imenu. Januara meseca
1412. godine Sokol se spremao da sa svojim rudarima pođe ka visu Crkvište, na molitvu Bogu. No u
taj mah ognjeviti janičari Bajazitovog sina Muse zapališe crkvu i sva crnotravska naselja. Nebo je od
plamena gorelo. Odjekivao je lelek ljudi i cika janičara. Plač je parao oblake. Mraz se uvlačio u kosti
gole dece i neodevenih ljudi. Neustrašivi Sokol okupi rudare na boj protiv Musine vojske. Borba protiv
ognjevitih janičara zloglasnog Muse odigrala se na samom brdu. Pala su mnoga i srpska i turska
koplja, ali je turska vojska srpsku nadvladala. Brdo iznad Crne Trave ogrezlo je u krvi. Najhrabriji Srbin
bio je Sokol. Poginuo je poslednji od svoje hrabre čete. Kao uspomenu na hrabrost srpskog viteza
Sokola čuva se okamenjena uspomena – brdo Sokolica. Ona je simbol ljudske veličine i borbe za
slobodu. Da u njenom imenu ima i simbolike i tradicije, govori i predanje prema kome svakog maja
meseca po onoj narodnoj pesmi „Đurđevdanak – hajdučki ustanak“, na Sokolici iznese teška prangija i
iz nje, kao iz topa puca, te se time oglašava slavlje i praznik u crnotravskom kraju. Teška prangija se
konjima iznosila ili rukama vukla i vekovima tradicija nastavljala i održavala. Tako se uspomena na
Sokola i njegovu hrabru družinu, koja je zajedno sa njim položila živote u jednu vitešku falangu i boj,
čuva i danas održala.
| idi na sadržaj...

O VOJVODI DEJANU I ISTOIMENOM SELU

Na putu između Crne Trave i Vlasotinca leži planinsko selo Dejan. Predanje kaže da je prilepski
vlastelin vojvoda Dejan kupio vojsku iz crnotravskih i vlasotinačkih sela, pa iz sela Dejana sa
skupljenom vojskom krenuo 1389. godine u boj na Kosovo. Legenda kaže da se je vojska Dejana našla
na Kosovu baš u vreme kada su Turci svom žestinomudarili na srpskog cara Lazara. Dejanova vojska
se hrabro borila svi i onda kada su Turci uspeli da ubiju Lazareva konja. Braneći svoga gospodara,
srpskog cara Lazara, vojvoda Dejan je teško ranjen. Kosovska bitka se potom odvijala na štetu Srba.
Kosovo je ogrszlo u krvi srpskih junaka, a srpska vojska doživela je poraz. Pala je prva noć posle
kosovskog krvoprolića. Došavši u toku noći k svesti vojvoda Dejan iako ošamućen od teških rana i
prolivene krvi, u ranu zoru otvori oči, podiže glavu, a pred očima mu se pojavi stravična slika Kosova
pokrivenog leševima izginulih srpskih vitezova. Vojvoda se seti kneževe kletve, a još ga većma ražali
propast srpskog carstva, pa poče jecati i suze roniti. „Vodice mi dajte!“ Iako teško ranjen vojvoda
Dejan nađe snage da otpuzi do mesta otkuda mu glas dođe. Ugleda srpskog viteza ogrezlog u krvi,
koji se previjao od teških bolova, i jednako ponavljao: Teško sam i sam ranjen viteže, pa ti nemam
snage pomoći – odgovori mu Dejan. Ranjeni vitez trže i prigrli Dejanovu ruku i umirućim glasom
ostavi mu amanet: „Ja sam, brate Srbine, Boško Jugović, stegonoša cara Lazara. Ja umirem zbog te
zbog toga uzmi iz mojih ranjenih nedara carski steg, nosi ga kroz Srbiju i čuvaj ovo sveto znamenje“
Kao sin svom rođenom ocu Dejan ponjubi ruku Jugovića, koji je sve više padao u smrtnu agoniju, a iz
krvavih Jugovićevih nedara izvadi carev steg sa dvoglavim belim orlom, pobožno se prekrsti, poljubi
to sveto znamenje i stavi ga u svoja nedra. Iako i sam teško ranjen vojvoda Dejan krenu na put noseći
srpski steg za svoje rodno selo – crnotravski Preslap. Danju se po šumskim zabranima od Turaka krio i
vidao svoje rane, a noću grabio da dođe u svoje rodno selo. Posle napornog sedmodnevnog puta, sav
iscrpljen i malaksao, stiže vojvoda do pastirskih koliba u vlasotinačkom selu Dejanu. Tu u kolibi ču
vojvoda razgovor čobana. Kucnu na vrata pastirske kolibe. Čobanin četrdesetih godina otvori mu
vrata, oplaši ga ranjenikovo lice, koje je na bljesak vatre iz kolibe izgledalo još strašnije, te ga nerado
prihvati. - Brate Srbine, ja sam na Kosovu ranjen. Nosim steg našeg čestitog cara Lazara, pa te molim
okrepi me vodom i šećerom kako bih ga mogao svome selu odneti – reče vojvoda Dejan i onesvesti se
pred vratima kolibe. No ipak odnekud mu izvire nova snaga te uz čobaninovu pomoć uđe u kolibu. Tu
ga prihvati i petnaetogodišnji čobaninov sin, stavivši ranjenog vojvodu na prostrtom sitnom senu,
pričestiše ga šećerom i napojiše hladnom planinskom vodom. Umirućim glasom vojvoda im priča o
kosovskoj tragediji, pogibiji slavnog cara Lazara i amanetu Boška Jugovića da se srpski steg čuva i
sačuva. Čobani su netremice slušali kazivanje vojvode Dejana, brišući suze iz svojih očiju. Poslednje
reči vojvode Dejana upućene čobanima bile su: „Zahvalan sam Bogu što me privede k vama, dobrim
Srbima. Zaklinjem vas da iz mojih njedara izvadite steg našeg slavnog cara Lazara. Čuvajte kao zenicu
oka svoga to naše srpsko znamenje. Prdejte ga srpskoj vojsci koja Kosovo osveti!“ Čobani se pobožno
pprkrstiše i sa uzdahom tuge zakletvu dadoše: „Zaklinjemo ti se, vojvodo, da ćemo steg našeg
čestitog Laze čuvati i p Vašem amanetu predati ga srpskoj vojsci koja Kosovo osveti!“ Čobani uložiše
svoj poslednji trud i znanje da lekovitim planinskim biljem izvidaju rane vojvode Dejana. No u tome
ne uspeše. U zoru vojvoda podleže ranama i umre baš u trenutku kada se sunce na istoku rađalo.
Čobani briznuše u plač. Plačući čobani pripremiše mrtvački sanduk. Vojvodine posmrtne ostatke
sahraniše kod žalosne vrbe, blizu kamena u obliku ploče. Pod kamenom, pokraj vojvodinog groba,
sakriše carev steg da ga Turci ne mogaše nikako pronaći. Predanje kaže da se je sve do oslobođenja
Srbije 1877/78. godine na dan 15. juna, koga datuma je propalo srpsko carstvo na Kosovu, kamen
ispod koga je sakriven carev steg zatrese. Biše kamena tada zaleprša carev steg sa Kosova. Na
žalosnoj vrbi toga dana sleće ptica kukavica, preleti preko vojvodinog groba, pa potom zakuka i prhne
u vazduh da bi potom nastavila put za Kosovo Polje. Ta ptica kukavica je duša slavnog srpskog cara
Lazara. Narod veruje da je trošenje kamena ispod koga je sakriven carev steg, i pomicanje kamena ka
istoku, kao i sletanje kukavice na žalosnoj vrbi prestalo sa osvećenjem Kosova, odnosno posle
oslobođenja Srbije od viševekovnog ropstva pod Turcima 1877/78. godine.
Po kazivanju neimara, Bratislava Dinića iz crnotravskog sela Bainca.
| idi na sadržaj...
O NIKOLI BELKIĆU: VOJVODI CRNOTRAVSKIH USTANIKA OD 1804. DO
1809. GODINE

U kompleksu šumovitih planina Čemernika, Orlovca, Deščenog kladanca, Tumbe, Dobropoljske čuke,
Ostrozuba, Zeleničija i Kačera, sakrivena obodima ovih planina, kao u kakvom orlovskom gnezdu,
Crna Trava se nije dala pokoriti ni od velikog osmanlijskog carstva. Stoga je „Crna Trava bila slobodna
država“. Crnotravci nisu mogli trpeti tuđina za gospodara. Herojski su branili svoj kraj ne dozvolivši
Turcima da gospodare stanovništvom ovih sela. Stoga su se ustaničke čete hrabrih Šumadinaca 1804.
godine mogle osloniti na ustanike iz slobodoljubljive i rodoljubljive Crne trave. Vođa crnotravske
ustaničke čete u prvom srpskom ustanku bio je Nikola Belkić iz centralnog dela Crne trave. On je kao
neimar došao u Šumadiju u vezi sa Karađorđem i po njegovom nalogu vraćao se iz Topole u crnu
travu gde radi na organizovanju ustanka. Nikola Belkić je uspeo da sakupi jak odred ustanika sa
kojima je hrabro branio crnotravski kraj od Turaka. Belkićeva puška kremenjača bila je duga preko sto
pedeset santimetara, cev široka, kundak pozlaćen, a sablja poluokruglog oblika dužine oko jedanog
metra, sa mesinganim štitovima i dragim kamenom ukrašenim rukohvatom. Takvom junaku
odgovarao je gorostasni izgled, mrk pogled, junakovo srce. Belkić je sa svojim bećarima predstavljao
strah i trepet za Turke. Zbog toga cele 1804. i 1805. godine Turci nisu mogli da prođu kroz crnotravski
kraj. Posle ubistva Abdule age u Grdeličkoj klisuri 1805. godine turska vojska pošla je na Crnu Travu i
prodrla do Belkićeve kuće, gde mu ubijaju dvadesto godišnjeg sina. Balkić nije suze ronio za svojim
sinom već je okolo odra mrtvog sina igrao kolo i vitlao sabnju, pucao pušku i podvikivao „Osvetiću
svoga sina. Platiće mi age svojim glavama. Glava moga sina biće skuplja od glava deset aga“. I zaista,
Belkić je sa svojom hrabrim bećarima sekao turske glave i ubijao age koji su drumom kroz Grdelički
klisuru prolazili sve do 1809. godine. Tako je Crna Trava na čelu sa Belkićem bila slobodna sve do
1809. godine. Jaka turska vojska koja se iz pravca Leskovca i Vlasotinca sukobila sa Odredom bećara
Nikole Belkića više iznad vlasotinačkog sela Jastrepca naišla je na snažan otpor Balkićevih bećara. U
ovoj neravnopravnoj borbi Balkićeva družiina odoljeva neprijatelju, ali je dvadesetostruko brojnija
turska vojska razbila Belkićevu družinu. Baelkić je zadao turskoj sili najteži udarac, ali je i sam u ovom
ljutom boju pao. Turska vojska koja je bila desetkovana, seče glavu Nikole Belkića i odnosi je u Niš
gde je uzidana u Ćele Kulu. Sudbina je htela da istih dana sa srpskim vovodom Stevanom Sinđelićom
gine u boju na Čegru i brat Nikolole Belkića – Jovan Belkić. Tako su između ostalih, na Ćele Kuli u Nišu
Turci uzidali glave braće Nikole i Jovana Belkića iz Crne Trava.
| idi na sadržaj...

DEJIĆEVO

Potresna imena nose mnogi lokaliteti. Tako Dejićevo, crnotravsko selo koje je po legendi dobilo ime
po saborcu Boška Jugovića – vojvodi Dejanu, je bilo u osmanlijskom carstvu i bugarskoj fašističkoj
okupaciji, jezivo mučilište i gubilište ljudi ovog slobodoljubivog kraja. Upravo zbog toga po narodnom
predanju jedna cvetna livada kraj samog naselja Dejićevci nosi naziv Trebežina. Na toj livadi dve
ubojice – Turci i Bugari su izvršili toliko zverstava i zločina da je stanovnicima crnotravskog kraja i
okolnih sela puniše leševima. Kada bi mrtve kosti i cvolike progovorile ceo jedan grad bi se od
ubijenih srpskih rodoljuba i nedužnog stanovništva mogao osnovati. Kada bi kosti onih, koji su u
mladosti pali od dželatskog turskog ili bugarskog noža i pre vremena otišli u zemlju, progovorile
mogle bi srušiti i bugarsko i tursko carstvo. Dok je Trebežina mesto gde su zverske sile Bugarske i
Turske klale srpski živalj dotle je Mrtvica, šumarak ispod livada Trebežine, koji buja na mestima
nekadašnjih brojnih ugašenih ljudskih života i zasejanih smrti. Trebažina je bila gubilište i mučilište, a
Mrtvica zajednička raka za pogubljeno staro i mlado, muško i žensko, malo i veliko. Ono što su na
livadi Trebežini sa prizorima i jecajima, ali i zapevkama izdahnjivali, oni su u šumi Mrtvici ostavljeni
lešinarima da ih raznose i uništavaju, i da mrtve kosti i cvolike ustaju i govore. Zato se po predanju
kukavica najpre javlja nad kostima koje pre vremena odoše u zemlju. Staza koja obavija naselje
Dejićevi i vodi ka livadi Trebažini i šumi Mrtvici naziva se Straža. Odatle su Osmanlije tokom pet
vekova, a Bugari tokom ovog i prošliog rata kao lešinari motrili i uzletali obrišujući se na svoj plen –
nedužno i goloruko stanovništvo ovoga kraja, na nejač, žene i decu. Danas se nad visom Dejićevo, na
samoj livadi Trebežini, uzdiže spomenik identifikovanim žrtvama bugarskog fašističkog terora u ovom
ratu na kome je uklesano 76 imena palih žrtava iz obližnjih sela, ne računajući ona iz susednih
opština.
| idi na sadržaj...

GRADSKA

Selo Gradska sa 128 domaćinstva i 840 stanovnika nalazi se na strmim stranama doline Gradsko-
kalanske reke, desne pritoke Vlasine. Legenda kaže da je ovo selo bilo u kup na mestu gde je danas
čukasto uzvišenje između Vignjišta i Male Gradske reke i na njemu zidine u vidu betonskih utvrđenja.
Narod ovo mesto naziva Rimski grad. Predanje kaže da su ovaj grad u dalekoj prošlosti podigli i u
njemu živeli Latini. Zadržali su se u ovom šumovitom planinskom kraju i od stočarstva, obrade slabo
rodne planinske zemlje i rudarstva živeli, ali im je najviše teškoća pričinjavao nedostatak pijaće vode.
Zato su morali da prekopavaju kanal i vodu dovode iz Orlovca, planine koja se iznad Gradske uzdiže.
Život u ovom mestu nije bio idealan, ali je bio miran sve dok jednog dana ne naiđoše neki osvajači,
koji navale na ovo utvrđenje, ali im svi napadi bejaše bezuspešni. Grad se nije dao osvojiti. U
međuvremenu neka baba nauči osvajače da se posluže lukavstom. Savetuje im da dobro nazobu
magare, pa kad ožedni puste ga gore u planinu da traži vodu. Neprijatelj tako i učini. Žedno magare
pronađe vodu u planini i napije se. Tom prilikom neprijatelj poruši kanal i Latine ostavi bez vode, koji
zbog žeđi nisu mogli dugo da izdržati u utvrđenju, te ih lukavstvom neprijatelj lako pobedi i uništi.
Mesto – grad, gde je ovo stanovništvo živelo, bilo je opasano debelim zidom. Narod ga je nazvao G r a
d i š t e, a vremenom se ovaj naziv preneo i na sva naselja u srednjem slivu Gradske-kalanske reke.
Predanje kaže da su Latini u vidu današnjih žičara sa utvrđenja Rimski grad postavili debelo i dugačko
platno, koje se od Oraške Čuke vijalo do druge strane dubodoline, te su Latini pomoću njega
skraćivali sebi put i prelazili na drugu stranu doline Gradsko-kalanske reke. Legenda kaže da je to
staro stanovništvo uništeno. Preci, pak, današnjeg stanovništva naselili u ovo selo, kada ga je kuga
1706. godine pretvorila u pustoš. Naseljavanje Gradske izvršili su robovi koji su iz Crne Trave, koja se
nalazila sa suprotne strane Orlovca – planine (bežeći od „Čume“ – kako su ljudi zamišljali avet kolere),
naselili današnja mesta. Tako su naseljeni Bisini došli iz središta Crne Trave, a inače su starinom iz
Raške i slavili su srpsku slavu – Sveti Savu. Golušani su opet Crnotravci i drugi.
| idi na sadržaj...
BROD

U najlepšoj kotlini u gornjem slivu reke Vlasine nalazi se centar sela Broda. Na udaljenosti pola i više
časova hoda od te kotline gore, po kosama i dolinama, leže raštrkana mala naselja (mahale) sela
Broda. Zovu se Rašine, Slavujevo, Dejićevo, Karakaši, Belčini, Sirovičini, Masrkova Čuka i druga.
Posmatrano iz ovih mahala selo Brod liči na gigantsko orlovsko gnezdo u čijem elipsastom dnu leži
centar sela po kome celo selo nosi ime – Brod. Priroda je ovom centru darivala lepotu. Kroz kotlinastu
sredine sela Broda prolazi kao kristal bistra, ali za vreme provala i sa iznenađenjima za stanovništvo
reka Vlasina. Baš na tom mestu je bio u doba Nemanjića i Turaka saobraćajni čvor preko koga je išlo
nekoliko saobraćajnih linija koje su vezivale solunski i veliki carigradski drum i glavna mesta na njima:
Niš, Leskovac i Vranje sa Trnom, Sofijom i Ćustendilom. Kiridžije, putnici i namernici prelazili su
(BRODILI) reku Vlasinu baš kroz centar Broda. Otuda i naziv naselju Brod, koji se rasprostranio i na sva
okolna naselja. Uspomene na ,,turske“ puteve koji su vodili preko Broda i koji su obezbeđivani sa
posebnom stražom i čuvarima postoji i sada. Merodavni zapisi iz toga perioda to potvrđuju. A ovako
tvrđenje dokumentuje zapis iz 1535/36. po kome je brod imao oko 22 domaćinstva i 3 samca...
Njegovi stanovnici bili su obavezni da čuvaju put koji je iz Bosne, preko Dubočice vodio za Sofiju.
Doslovno je u starom defteru iz 1535. godine zapisano: ,,Čuvaju put koji vodi od Novog Pazara, Bosne
i Vučitrna i od Prokuplja i Leskovca za Sofiju. Selo se razvilo zahvaljujući oslobođenju od nameta i
terora“. Dr.Milan Vasić, profesor univerziteta u Sarajevu: ,,Derbedžijska sela u Dubočici u XVI veku”.
,,Leskovački zbornik H” , iz 1970 godine.
| idi na sadržaj...

GARE

Selo Gare leži na plećatoj kosi Dobropoljske čuke, pod tzv. Graskim ridom, na levoj strmoj strani
doline reke Vlasine. Njega po zajedničkom postanku čine: Gornje Gare, Donje Gare i Krivi Del.
Predanje o zasnivanju Gara kaže da su doseljenici naselili najpre Selište u Krivom Delu. U potrazi za
devojkom ukradenu Turkinju, pa ih Turci otkriju a ovi se razbeže te nasele Gornje Gare. Tu su
“izemkinju” kuću sebi sagradili, rastrsili bukovu šumu i ovu obradivu površinu nazovu Gornje garine.
U želji da povećaju obradivu površinu rastrse i drugi deo bukove šume i to zemljište nazovu Donje
garine. Kako se u toku zime hrana za stoku teško obezbeđivala to Garčani u težnji za lisnicama
(“narasnicama”) – stočnom hranom, nasele i svoj raniji domicil – Krivi Del. Redukovanjem naziva
Gornje Garine i Donje Garine ostali su toponimi Gornje Gare i Donje Gare. Toponim Krivi Del došao je
kao odgovarajući naziv za vododelnicu vijugavog tipa. Postoji predanje da su doseljenici u potrazi za
mestom naseljavanja naišli na Gornje Gare. Tu su deca zahtevala odmor i za vreme predaha počnu
praviti kolibe. Primivši ovu dečiju igru kao božju naklonost da im je tu određeno da žive ljudi nasele
ovo mesto i odatle se prošire na Donje Gare i Krivi Del. Što se tiče naseljenika Ristići su iz samokova iz
Ruplja, Jovići iz Crne Trave, Ivanovići iz Ruplja, Kočićevci iz Kočana kod Pečenjevca (Leskovac),
Dragoćevci – od Dragoćeva iz Trna, pa nemali decu i posinili Obradovčanina iz Crne Trave, te poput
ovih slave Sv.Luku itd. Selo Donje Gare bilo je meta bugarskih osvajača. U ovom ratu bugarska
fašistička vojska je ovo selo spalila, a stanovništvo od dece u peleni do starca i žena internirali za
Bugarsku. 20. aprila 1943. godine bugarska vojska je spalila 171 kuću, oko 700 drugih zgrada i sve
vodenice, a 1300 stanovnika interniralo za Bugarsku, gde je u raznim logorima i na faraonskoj
eksploataciji zadržano ovo stanovništvo sve do kapitulacije Bugarske.
| idi na sadržaj...

RUPLJE

Ovo selo nalazi se u basenu Rupske reke, koji ima, po dr Jovanu Cvijiću, veze sa meridijanskim
rasedima koji se javljaju na liniji Katalanovačke Banje do Ruplja. Centralni deo sela Ruplja leži na
mikrogranulantnoj eruptivnoj steni, čija je nadmorska visina 954 metara. Ruplje okružuju planine
Ostrozub, Del, Čemernik i gorostasna šuma Kačar. Ruplje je po predanju prozvato po rupama kojih je
bilo na zemljištu u vreme živog rudarskog rada na tom području. Prema predanju ovo selo su zaselili
Pavle i Branko iz Dobriča (kod Prokuplja). Od Pavla je postalo selo Pavličine, a od Banka selo
Bankovce. Selo Ostrozub vodi poreklo iz Crne trave (Jovanovce i Čuke), a Rajčetine iz Crne Trave. Po
predanju Ruplje je najviše naseljeno za vreme zloglasnog vranjskog Husejin Paše, koji je raju gonio na
rudarski rad po samokovima i vignjištima. Međutim, prvo naseljavanje Ruplja izvršeno je u drugoj
polovini 18.veka. Administrativni centar Ruplja osnovan je pri kraju 19. veka. Onda su Crvenobrežani i
Rupljanci podigli crkvu, a 1869. godine i osnovnu četvororazrednu školu, koja je posle drugog
svetskog rata prerasla u osmorazrednu.
| idi na sadržaj...

MARKOVA ČUKA

Markova Čuka je naselje udaljeno oko jednog kilometra od središta crnotravskog sela Broda. Iza ovog
naselja nalazi se prava kamena šuma najčudnijeg oblika. Priroda se kao neki smeo arhitekta poigrala
ovim stenama te je na stenama načinila čudnovate oblike i zanimljive figure. Od kamenih piramida do
figura sličnih životinjskom svetu iz bajki priroda je po svojoj neumitnoj ćudi i zamislila i davala
kamenu oblik kakav je ona htela i želela. O šumi i stenama koje podsećaju na utvrđenja, figure i
piramide kruže fantastične bajke i legende. Bake kažu da je ova dolina “Đavolji grad”. Tim pričama
plaše uveče nestašnu decu. Priče o dedi sa belom bradom do pojasa, o đavolu na jednoj nozi, o
“čumi” koji usijanom vršnikom muče žrtve – pa do onih o junacima koji su se tu nadmetali dobija
fantastične obrte. Jedan kameni blok ima na svojoj gornjoj strani neobičnu figuru konjskog kopita.
Smatra se da je ovu džinovsku figuru načinio Šarac Kraljevića Marka onda kada je Marko gostujući
kod svog brata Kostadina Dejanovića zametnuo trku i nadmetanje konjima. Markov “Šarac” je u
skakanju s brda na brdo stopalom dodirnuo kamenu piramidu i u njoj ostavao otisak kopita
“Šarčevog”. Kraljević Marko je svojim igrama konjem zbunio sve one koji su došli u goste njegovom
bradu Dejanu, jer je konjem Šarcem prosto leteo sa brda na brdo, kao da ih ne razdvajaju kilometri
već metar- dva. Uspomena na krilatog konja Šarca i Marka kao legendarne ličnosti čuva legenda o
postanku naselja Markova Čuka. Tako se iz carstva kamenih piramida i stenovitih ploča pokrivenih
tvorevinama koje je hiljadama godina načinila sama priroda nikla legenda o postanku Markove Čuke,
kao mesta u kome su Kraljevići Marko i brat Kostadin slavili Gmitrov – dan i Marko je svojim Šarcem
izvršio nenadmašne leteće skokove od čega je po legendi ostao otisak “Šarčevih” kopita u stenovitom
bloku. Po kazivanju Stanković Svetislava i Dušana, starijih Markovčana.
| idi na sadržaj...

O POSTANKU OBRADOVCA

Crnotravsko selo sa leve strane reke Vlasine, a na kosama Čemernika, naziva se Obradovce. Ceo rejon
ima oko 56 domaćinstva. Po predanju, Obradovčani vode poreklo od doseljenika iz šumadijskog
Bukovika. Ovaj doseljenik najpre se zvao Stevan. Tamo je ubio brata koji se poturčio, pa u rudniku u
Crnoj Travi našao zaposlenje i tu ostao da živi. Kao dobar rudar sagradio je sebi kuću u Vignjištu, blizu
opštinskog središta u Crnoj Travi i oženio se devojkom iz crnotravskog sela Todorovca. Kasnije se
preselio gore na kosu planine Čemernika i tu ostao da živi od kovačkog zanata i poljoprivredne
delatnosti. Po predanju događaj se odigrao odmah posle prodora Turaka u srce Srbije iz kosovske
epopeje. Legendu sam zabeležio po kazavinju šezdesetogodišnjeg Dragomira Anđelkovića i Mihajla
Zdravkovića oba iz sela Obradovca.
| idi na sadržaj...

O POSTANKU TODOROVCA

Na kosama Orlovca, severno od varošice Crna Trava, leži pedesetokućno naselje Todorovci, čiji jedan
zaseok nosi naziv Popovićevi. Todorovčani i Popovićevi vode poreklo od dva brata, od kojih je jedan
bio pop, a drugi se zvao Todor. Doseljenici su iz Kratova. Pop iz sela Todorovca je radio u crkvi koja se
nalazila blizu ovog sela. Crkva je dugo vreme održavana. Za vreme jedne uraganske oluje crkva je
uništena. Vetar je kao balon nosio krov i krst od crkve i bacio ga kraj same varošice Crne trave. Od tog
momenta na orlovačkom Crkvištu nema više crkve. Ljudi su verovali da je to božja volja pa su se
povinovali sudbini da im crkva bude u centru Crne Trave. Pop iz Todorovca je pristao na rad u
crnotravskom centru gde su stanovnici Crne Trave podigli novu crkvu. Mesto na kome je bila crkva
kraj sela Todorovca zove se i dalje Crkvište. Ostaci spomenika nemo svedoče o tragediji koja je
zadesila naselje Todorovci i njenu crkvu na vetrometini planine Orlovac. Legenda zabeležena po
kazivanju Solunca Mihajla Kojčića i Brane Cvetkovića iz naselja Todorovci.
| idi na sadržaj...
DOBRO POLJE

Prostrano crnotravsko selo Dobro Polje nalazi se pod Dobropoljskom čukom (živopisna visoravan na
oko 1417 metara nadmorske visine). Mahale ovog sela načičkane su poput zvezda na nebu na
kosama ka reci Vlasini i Bistrici. Po legendi ovo selo razbijenog tipa sa oko stotinak domaćinstva vodi
poreklo od doseljenika iz Crne Trave (naselje Kozilo na primer) Sandžaka (Biorci) i Brod (Kokarci).
Prema predanju selo se najpre zvalo Crna Reka. Posle haranja kuge (,,čume“) ljudi odluče da kugi
stanu na put promenom imena sela, te selu dadu ime Dobro Polje. Računali su da će time umilostoviti
,,čumu“ da više ne hara selom. Dobro Polje je po predanju belo ,,rajetsko selo“ u doba Turaka.
Turcima nisu dozvolili da naplaćuju harač i gospodare selom. Objašnjavali su turskom sultanu zašto su
selu dali ime Dobro Polje, iako je zemlja neplodna i krševita. U doba Turaka Dobropoljčani su se bavili
papudžijskim zanatom i izradom opreme za konje. Radili su šivene kao i kovane papuče. U samom
centru Dobrog Polja, tamo gde je Selište, bilo je po predanju oko sedamdeset papudžija. Papuče su
radili od teleće, ovčje i kozje kože. Šišarke, kojih ovde u izobilju ima, služile su im kao štavilo za kožu.
Svoje proizvode nosili su i prodavali na sve strane po vašarima (panađurima). Ova radionica je iz
nepoznatih razloga prestala da radi i stanovništvo se raselilo na okolnim kosama.
| idi na sadržaj...

DARKOVCE

S obe strane brze i bistre planinske Darkovačke reke nalazi se najveće crnotravsko selo Darkovce.
Prema predanju selo Darkovce bilo je naseljeno na ,,stancu“ između Srednje i Antunove doline. Turci
su držali ovo selo, nastanjeno u doba Traka od Crnotravaca na okupu. Lakše su ih tako mogli držati u
pokornosti i pozivati na rad u majdanima. To centralno selo se i danas zove Selište. Tu su danas:
mesna kancelarija, škola, prodavnica, kafana i dom kulture. Stanovnici sela Darkovca bavili su se
rudarskim radom i kamičarskim zanatom. Bili su nenadmašni majstori za izradu kamenova za mlinove
i vodenice. Kažu da su se ovim zanimanjem bavili još u ,,jerinska“ vremena. Aprila 1907. godine
Bugari su za izvoz ovog kamena povećali carinu od 60 dinarskih para za dva kamena (,,čiv“) na 12
dinara i 60 dinarskih para, te su time prekinuli ovu tradiciju. Inače Darkovčani su od oslobođenja od
Turaka priznati neimari i drvodelje. Ovim zanatom se mnogi i danas bave.
| idi na sadržaj...
JABUKOVIK

Na planinskim kosama Tumbe (nadmorska visina 1372 metara) između Gradsko – kalanske i
Tegošničke reke nalazi se devedesetokućno crnotravsko selo Jabukovik. Po predanju selo Jabukovik je
bilo sve zajedno („u kup“) i imalo je najpre sedam kuća. Prvi naseljenik ovog sela zvao se Radič. On je
po predanju u Valnišu ubio Turčina pa da bi izbegao streljanje sa svojih sedam sinova, ženom i
stokom pošao za Darkovce da se tamo nastani. Nosio je decu u koševima i terao oko 40 goveda,
među kojima je bila posebno negovana krava Breza, jer je bila hranitenjka dece. Jabukovik je onda
ličio na pravi pustinjak. Kod sela Jabukovika Radičeva goveda zastanu i nisu htela da maknu dalje.
Njegova namera da putuje još koji kilometar dalje bila je posečena. Verski zanesen on je rezonovao
prosto i jednostavno: „Goveda običaju ovde. Bog je rekao da živimo tu“. Smatrao je da stoka po
božjoj volji neće dalje i po „božjoj milosti“ ostao je tu i naselje obrazovao. Kazivanje Dobrosava Ilića
(rođenog 1901. godine), Ranđela Stojanovića (rođenog 1898 godine) i Žike Janjićijeviće (rođenog
1923. godine).
THRACIAN ETHNOLOGY : LIST OF TRIBES : LINGUISTICS

PUBLISHED, FORMATTED, EDITED, IMAGES ADDED & CAPTIONS WRITTEN BY KENNETH

S. DOIG
The ancient Thracians (Ancient Greek: Θρᾷκες, Latin: Thraci) were a group of Indo-European tribes
inhabiting areas including Thrace in Southeastern Europe.They spoke the Thracian language – a
scarcely attested branch of the Indo-European language family. The study of Thracians and Thracian
culture is known as Thracology.

Etymology
The first historical record about the Thracians is found in the Iliad, where they are described as allies
of the Trojans in the Trojan War against the Greeks. The ethnonym Thracian comes from Ancient
Greek Θρᾷξ (plural Θρᾷκες; Thrax, Thrakes) or Θρᾴκιος/Ionic: Θρηίκιος (Thrakios/Thrēikios), and the
toponym Thrace comes from Θρᾴκη/Ion.: Θρῄκη (Thrakē/Threkē). Both names are
exonymsdeveloped by the Greeks.
Mythological foundation
In Greek mythology, Thrax (by his name simply the quintessential Thracian) was regarded as one of
the reputed sons of the god Ares. In the Alcestis, Euripides mentions that one of the names of Ares
himself was Thrax since he was regarded as the patron of Thrace (his golden
or gilded shield was kept in his temple at Bistonia in Thrace).

SOUTHEAST-EUROPE, BALKAN-PENINSULA, ASIA-MINOR/ANATOLIA

MAPS SHOWS VARIOUS IE PEOPLES, HELLENIC TRIBES, ITALICS
PALEO-BALKANIC TRIBES; THRACIANS, DACIANS, BYTHNIANS,
PHRYGIANS, ILLYRIANS, MOESIANS, ETC.
c. 300 BC

Origins and ethnogenesis: Prehistoric Balkans &Iron-Age The origins of the Thracians remain
obscure, in absence of written historical records. Evidence of proto-Thracians in the prehistoric
period depends on remains of material culture. It is generally proposed that a proto-Thracian people
developed from a mixture of indigenous peoples and Indo-Europeans from the time of Proto-Indo-
European expansion in the Early Bronze-Age when the latter, around 1500 BC, conquered the
indigenous peoples. We speak of proto-Thracians from which during the Iron Age (about 1000 BC)
Dacians and Thracians begin developing.
 ILLYRIA & NEIGHBORS IN MID-ANTIQUITY

Identity and distribution

Divided into separate tribes, the Thracians did not manage to form a lasting political
organization until the Odrysian state was founded in the 5th century BC. Like the Illyrians, the
mountainous regions were home to various warlike and ferocious Thracian tribes, while the plains
peoples were apparently more peaceable.

Thracians inhabited parts of the ancient provinces: Thrace, Moesia, Macedonia, Dacia, Scythia Minor,
Sarmatia, Bithynia, Mysia, Pannonia, and other regions on the Balkans and Anatolia. This area
extends over most of the Balkans region, and the Getae north of the Danube as far as beyond the
Bug.

History
Archaic period
These Indo-European peoples, while considered barbarian and rural by their refined and urbanized
Greek neighbors, had developed advanced forms of music, poetry, industry, and artistic crafts.
Aligning themselves in kingdoms and tribes, they never achieved any form of national unity beyond
short, dynastic rules at the height of the Greek classical period.
 VARIOUS INDO-EUROPEAN TRIBES IN EARLY-ANTIQUITY c. 2500 BC

Similar to the Gauls and other Celtic tribes, most people are thought to have lived simply in small
fortified villages, usually on hilltops. Although the concept of an urban center wasn't developed until
the Roman period, various larger fortifications which also served as regional market centers were
numerous. Yet, in general, despite Greek colonization in such areas as Byzantium, Apollonia and
other cities, the Thracians avoided urban life.

The first Greek colonies in Thrace were founded in the 8th century BC.

Thrace south of the Danube (except for the land of the Bessi) was ruled for nearly half a century by
the Persians under Darius the Great, who conducted an expedition into the region from 513 BC to
512 BC. The Persians called Thrace Skudra.

WERE THE THRACIANS OF THE NORDIC RACIAL TYPE? THEY WERE

OFTEN DESCRIBED AS HAVING RED HAIR, BLUE EYES & PALE SKIN
Classical period

By the 5th century BC, the Thracian presence was pervasive enough to have made Herodotus call
them the second-most numerous people in the part of the world known by him (after the Indians),
and potentially the most powerful, if not for their lack of unity.

ROMAN EMPEROR JUSTINIAN WAS

FROM THRACE

The Thracians in classical times were broken up into a large number of groups and tribes, though a
number of powerful Thracian states were organized, such as the Odrysian kingdom of Thrace and the
Dacian kingdom of Burebista. A type of soldier of this period called the Peltast probably originated in
Thrace.

During this period, a subculture of celibate ascetics called the Ctistae lived in Thrace, where they
served as philosophers, priests and prophets.

In that period, contacts between the Thracians and Classical Greece intensified.

Before the expansion of the Kingdom of Macedon, Thrace was divided into three camps (East,
Central, and West) after the withdrawal of the Persians. A notable ruler of the East Thracians
wasCersobleptes, who attempted to expand his authority over many of the Thracian tribes. He was
eventually defeated by the Macedonians.

Thracian civilisation was not urban and the largest Thracian cities were in fact large villages. The
Thracians were typically not city-builders and their only polis was Seuthopolis.
Hellenistic period

The region was conquered by Philip II of Macedon in the 4th century BC and was ruled by the
kingdom of Macedon for a century and a half. Lysimachus of the Diadochi and other Hellenistic rulers
ruled part or parts of Thrace till its fall to the Romans.

In 279 BC, Celtic Gauls advanced into Macedonia, Southern Greece and Thrace. They were soon
forced out of Macedonia and Southern Greece, but they remained in Thrace until the end of the
century. From Thrace, three Celtic tribes advanced into Anatolia and formed a new kingdom called
Galatia.

In parts of Moesia (northeast Serbia) the Celtic Scordisci and Thracians lived beside each other,
evident in the archaeological findings of pits and treasures, spanning from 3rd century BC to 1st
century BC.

During the Macedonian Wars, conflict between Rome and Thracia was inevitable. The destruction of
the ruling parties in Macedonia destabilized their authority over Thrace, and its
tribal authorities began to act once more on their own accord. After the Battle of Pydna in 168 BC,
Roman authority over Macedonia seemed inevitable, and the governing of Thracia passed to Rome.

THRACIAN SKIRMISH ON SNOWY STEPPES

Neither the Thracians nor the Macedonians had yet resolved themselves to Roman dominion, and
several revolts took place during this period of transition. The revolt of Andriscus in 149 BC, as an
example, drew the bulk of its support from Thracia. Several incursions by local tribes into Macedonia
continued for many years, though there were tribes who willingly allied themselves to Rome, such as
the Deneletae and the Bessi.

Following the Third Macedonian War, Thracia came to acknowledge Roman authority. The client
state of Thracia comprised several different tribes.

Thracian Language
As an extinct language with only a few short inscriptions attributed to it (see below), there is little
known about the Thracian language, but a number of features are agreed upon. Some Thracian
words can be found cited in ancient texts (this list excludes Dacian plant names which however are
sometimes included):

asa — A Bessian word for the Coltsfoot.

bolinthos — "wild bull, Mac. vol "a bull", bison", English bull
bria — "town" (could be cognate to Gmc *burgs (fort, fortified town, cf.
Pittsbury, Cadbury,Gothenburg/Göteborg or to the root for mountain *berg- or *brig- Engl. "barrow,
OE "beorg, Swed, Norw, Germ, "berg" K/Doig)
brynchos — "guitar"; cf. Romanian broancă "a stringed instrument", Russian brenčat' "play on a
stringed instrument", Polish brzek "ringing, tinkle", Mac. brumchi "a ringing sound"
brytos, bryton, brutos, bryttion — "a kind of ale made from barley" ; cf.
E broth, Welsh brwd"brewage", Lat defrutum "must boiled down", Gk apéphrysen "to seethe,
boil",Slavic vriti "to seethe, boil" vrutok "strong spring, boiling water", Skt bhurati "he quivers", Alb
brumë "dough"
dinupula, *sinupyla — "wild pumpkin"; cf. Bul. and Mac. dinya a watermelon, Lith šúnobuolas wild
pumpkin, Alb thënukël dogberry
genton — "meat" (cognates to OE guþ,(war) NO gunnar (warrior), OHG, gund (war) from Pgmc
*gunþ-, from a PIE *gntm or *gnt- (strike, kill, meat is amimal-flesh, something killed, by K.Doig)
kalamindar — "plane tree"
kemos — "a kind of fruit with follicles"
ktistai — "Thracians living in celibacy, monks"
mendruta — a Moesian name for the beet or alternately the False Helleborine, Veratrum nigrum
rhomphaia — "a spear"; later the meaning "sword" is attested, Mac. rophia " a lightning", "God's
sword"
skalme — "a knife, a sword"
skarke — "a coin"
spinos — "a stone which burns when water is poured on it"
torelle — "a lament, a song of mourning"
zalmos, zelmis — "a hide, skin" ; cf. G Helm "helmet", Lith šálmas, OPruss salmis "helmet", OSl šlĕmŭ,
Skt śárman "cover"
zeira, zira — "a type of upper garment"
zelas — "wine"; Russian zelye "a fermented or witch's brew",
zetraia — "a pot"; Grk. χύτρα "pot"
zibythides — "the noble Thracian men and women", Lith. zhibut "fire, light" Mac. and Serb. shibytsa
"a lightening stick".

In addition there are many words and probable words extracted from anthroponyms, toponyms,
hydronyms, oronyms and other lexical elements found in ancient and Byzantine sources (see also List
of ancient Thracian cities):
-disza, -diza, -dizos — "a fortified settlement" compare to Slavic zidati, sozidati, (po)dizati "to build"
-para, -pera, -paron, etc. — "a town"

A number of probable Thracian words are found in inscriptions (most of them written with Greek
script) on buildings, coins, and other artifacts (see inscriptions below).

Another source for the Thracian vocabulary are words of unknown or disputed etymology found in
Bulgarian and Macedonian(see Bulgarian lexis)as well as Romanian (see Eastern Romance
substratum). Albanian is sometimes regarded as a descendant of Dacian or Thracian, or as a
descendant of Illyrian with a Daco-Thracic admixture; thus the Albanian lexis is another source.
Thracian words in the Ancient Greek lexicon are also proposed. Greek lexical elements may derive
from Thracian, such as balios ("dappled"; < PIE *bhel-, "to shine"; Pokorny also cites Illyrian as a
possible source), bounos, "hill, mound", etc.

Inscriptions
Only four Thracian insciptions have been found. One is a gold ring found in 1912 in the town of
Ezerovo, Bulgaria. The ring was dated to the 5th century BC. On the ring is an inscription written in a
Greek script which says:

ΡΟΛΙΣΤΕΝΕΑΣΝ / ΕΡΕΝΕΑΤΙΛ / ΤΕΑΝΗΣΚΟΑ / ΡΑΖΕΑΔΟΜ / ΕΑΝΤΙΛΕΖΥ / ΠΤΑΜΙΗΕ / ΡΑΖ / ΗΛΤΑ

rolisteneasn /ereneatil / teanēskoa / razeadom / eantilezu / ptamiēe / raz / ēlta

The meaning of the inscription is not known, and it bears no resemblance to any known language.
Thracologists such as Georgiev and Dechev have proposed various translations for the inscription but
these are just guesses.

A second inscription was found in 1965 near the village of Kjolmen, Preslav district, dating to the
sixth century BC. It consists of 56 letters of the Greek alphabet, probably a tomb stelae inscription
similar to the Phrygian ones:

ΕΒΑΡ. ΖΕΣΑΣΝ ΗΝΕΤΕΣΑ ΙΓΕΚ.Α / ΝΒΛΑΒΑΗΕΓΝ / ΝΥΑΣΝΛΕΤΕΔΝΥΕΔΝΕΙΝΔΑΚΑΤΡ.Σ ebar. zesasn

ēnetesa igek. a / nblabaēgn / nuasnletednuedneindakatr.s

A third inscription is again on a ring, found in Duvanli, Plovdiv district, next to the left hand of a
skeleton. It dates to the 5th century BC. The ring has the image of a horseman with the inscription
surrounding the image. It is only partly legible (16 out of the initial 21) ΗΖΙΗ ..... ΔΕΛΕ / ΜΕΖΗΝΑΙ ēziē
..... dele / mezēnai

ΜΕΖΗΝΑΙ likely corresponds to Menzana, the Messapian "horse-deity" to which horses were
sacrificed, compared also to Albanian mes, mezi and Romanian mânz "colt", derived from PIE
*mend(i)- "horse".

These are the longest inscriptions preserved. The remaining ones are mostly single words or names
on vessels and other artefacts. In addition, Thracian lexical elements have been drawn from
inscriptions in Greek or Latin.

In a Latin inscription from Rome discussing a citizen from the Roman province of Thracia, the phrase
Midne potelense is found; this is interpreted as indicating the Thracian's place of origin, midne being
seen as the Thracian equivalent of Latin vicus, "village".
If this is correct, the Thracian word has a close cognate (Latv. mitne, "a dwelling") in Latvian, a Baltic
language.It could be connected also to the Bulgarian term for dwelling place "mitnitsa".

Classification
Thracian was an Indo-European language, a satem language. The details of its affiliation and place
within Indo-European remain unclear.

Extinction
Most of the Thracians were eventually Hellenised (in the province of Thrace) or Romanised (in
Moesia, Dacia, etc.), with the last remnants surviving in remote areas until the 5th century.

Roman rule

Thracia (Roman province), Dacia, Moesia, and Scythia-Minor

The next century and a half saw the slow development of Thracia into a permanent Roman client
state. The Sapaei tribe came to the forefront initially under the rule of Rhascuporis. He was known to
have granted assistance to both Pompey and Caesar, and later supported the Republican armies
against Antonius and Octavian in the final days of the Republic.

The familiar heirs of Rhascuporis were then as deeply tied into political scandal and murder as were
their Roman masters. A series of royal assassinations altered the ruling landscape for several years in
the early Roman imperial period. Various factions took control, with the support of the Roman
Emperor. The turmoil would eventually stop with one final assassination.

After Rhoemetalces III of the Thracian Kingdom of Sapes was murdered in 46 by his wife, Thracia was
incorporated as an official Roman province to be governed by Procurators, and later
PraetorianPrefects. The central governing authority of Rome was based in Perinthus, but regions
within the province were uniquely under the command of military subordinates to the governor.

The lack of large urban centers made Thracia a difficult place to manage, but eventually the province
flourished under Roman rule. However, Romanization was not attempted in the province of Thracia.
It is considered that most of the Thracians were Hellenized in these times.
Roman authority of Thracia rested mainly with the legions stationed in Moesia. The rural nature of
Thracia's populations, and distance from Roman authority, certainly inspired the presence of local
troops to support Moesia's legions.

Over the next few centuries, the province was periodically and increasingly attacked by migrating
Germanic tribes. The reign of Justinian saw the construction of over 100 legionary fortresses to
supplement the defense.
Thracians in Moesia and Dacia were Romanized while those within the Byzantine Empire remained
Hellenized.

Thracian warfare
The history of Thracian warfare spans from ca. 10th century BC up to the 1st century AD in the region
defined by Ancient Greek and Latin historians as Thrace. It concerns the armed conflicts of
theThracian tribes and their kingdoms in the Balkans. Apart from conflicts between Thracians and
neighboring nations and tribes, numerous wars were recorded among Thracian tribes too.
Barbarians

Thracians were regarded as warlike, ferocious, and bloodthirsty.

Thracians were seen as "barbarians" by other peoples, namely the ancient Greeks and Romans. Plato
in his Republic considers them, along with the Scythians, extravagant and high spirited and his Laws
considers them war-like nations grouping them with Celts, Persians, Scythians, Iberians and
Carthagianians.

Polybius wrote of Cotys's sober and gentle character being unlike that of most Thracians. Tacitus in
his Annals writes of them being wild, savage and impatient, disobedient even to their own kings.
Polyaenus and Strabo write how the Thracians broke their pacts of trucewith trickery. The Thracians
struck their weapons against each other before battle, in the Thracian manner, as Polyaneus testifies.
Diegylis was considered one of the most bloodthirsty chieftains by Diodorus Siculus.

An Athenian club for lawless youths was named after the Triballi. The Dii were responsible for the
worst atrocities of the Peloponnesian War killing every living thing, including children and the dogs in
Tanagra and Mycalessos. Thracians would impale Roman heads on their spears and rhomphaias such
as in the Kallinikos skirmish at 171 BC. Herodotus writes that "they sell their children and let their
maidens commerce with whatever men they please".

Paleo-Balkanic religion
One notable cult that is attested from Thrace to Moesia and Scythia Minor is that of the "Thracian
horseman", also known as the "Thracian Heros", at Odessos (Varna) attested by a Thracian name as
Heros Karabazmos, a god of the underworld usually depicted on funeral statues as a horseman
slaying a beast with a spear.
Some think that the Greek god Dionysus was refounded from the Thracian god Sabazios.

Physical appearance
Several Thracian graves or tombstones have the name Rufus inscribed on them, meaning "redhead"
– a common name given to people with red hair.Ancient Greek artwork often depicts Thracians as
redheads. Rhesus of Thrace, a mythological Thracian King, derived his name because of his red hair
and is depicted on Greek pottery as having red hair and beard. Ancient Greek writers also described
the Thracians as red haired. A fragment by the Greek poet Xenophanes describes the Thracians as
blue-eyed and red haired:

"...Men make gods in their own image; those of the Ethiopians are black and snub-nosed, those of
the Thracians have blue eyes and red hair."

Bacchylides described Theseus as wearing a hat with red hair, which classicists believe was Thracian
in origin. Other ancient writers who described the hair of the Thracians as red include Hecataeus of
Miletus, Galen, Clement of Alexandria, and Julius Firmicus Maternus.

Nevertheless academic studies have concluded that Thracians had physical characteristics typical of
European Mediterraneans. According to Dr. Beth Cohen, Thracians had "the same dark hair and the
same facial features as the Ancient Greeks.

" Recent genetic analysis comparing DNA samples of ancient Thracian fossil material from
southeastern Romania with individuals from modern ethnicities place Italian, Albanian and Greek
individuals in closer genetic kinship with the Thracians than Romanian and Bulgarian individuals. On
the other hand, Dr. Aris N. Poulianos states that Thracians like modern Bulgarians belong mainly to
the Aegean athropological type.

Extinction
The ancient languages of these people had already become extinct and their cultural influence was
highly reduced due to the repeated barbaric invasions of the Balkans by Celts, Huns, Goths,
andSarmatians, accompanied by hellenization, romanisation and later slavicisation.

After they were subjugated by Alexander the Great and consecutively by the Roman Empire, most of
the Thracians eventually became hellenized (in the provinces of Thrace) or Romanised (in Moesia and
Dacia). In the 6th century, some Thraco-Romans and hellenized Thracians (i.e. Byzantines) south of
the Danube River made contacts with the invading Slavs and were later eventually slavicised.

Famous individuals
This is a list of several important Thracian individuals or those of partly Thracian origin.

Amadocus, a Thracian king after whom Amadok Point was named.

Teres I, who united the tribes.

Sitalces was a king of the Thracian Odrysian state. An ally of the Athenians during the Peloponnesian
War.

Spartacus was a Thracian enslaved by the Romans, who led a large slave uprising in Southern Italy in
73–71 BC. Before being defeated, his army of escaped gladiators and slaves defeated several Roman
legions in what is known as the Third Servile War.

Orpheus was a mythological figure described as a chief among poets and musicians, king of the
Thracian tribe of Cicones.

Maximinus Thrax, Roman Emperor from 235 to 238.

Justin I, Eastern Roman Emperor and founder of the Justinian Dynasty.

Justinian the Great, Eastern Roman Emperor.

Belisarius, Eastern Roman general of reputed Greek or Thracian origin.

Leo I the Thracian, Eastern Roman emperor from 457 to 474.

Archaeology

The branch of science that studies the ancient Thracians and Thrace is called Thracology. The
archaeological research of the Thracian culture started in the 20th century and especially after World
War II, mainly on the territory of Southern Bulgaria.

As a result of intensive excavation works in the 1960s and 1970s a number of Thracian tombs and
sanctuaries were discovered. More significant among them are: the Tomb of Sveshtari, the Tomb of
Kazanlak,Tatul,Seuthopolis, Perperikon, the Tomb of Aleksandrovo, Sarmizegetusa in Romania, etc.

Also a large number of elaborately crafted gold and silver treasure sets from the 5th and 4th century
BC were unearthed. In the following decades those were exposed in museums around the world,
thus gaining popularity and becoming an emblem of the ancient Thracian culture.
Since the year 2000, Bulgarian archaeologist Georgi Kitov has made discoveries in Central Bulgaria
which were summarized as "The Valley of the Thracian Kings". The residence of theOdrysian kings
was found in Starosel in the Sredna Gora mountains.

List of ancient tribes in Thrace and Dacia

(Following from Wikipedia)

This is a list of ancient tribes in Thrace and Dacia (Ancient Greek: Θρᾴκη; Δακία) including possibly or
partly Thracian or Dacian tribes, and non-Thracian or non-Dacian tribes that inhabited the lands
known as Thrace and Dacia. A great number of Ancient Greek tribes lived in these regions as well,
albeit in the Greek colonies.

Tribes
Thracian
We must note that certain tribes and subdivisions of tribes were named differently by ancient writers
but modern research points out that these were in fact the same tribe. The name Thracians itself
seems to be a Greek exonym and we have no way of knowing what the Thracians called themselves.
Also certain tribes mentioned by Homer are not indeed historical.

Apsynthii, they sacrificed Oeobazus

^ http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Hdt.+9.119.1 Herodotus,The Histories (ed. A.

D. Godley), 9.119.1, "CXIX. As Oeobazus was making his escape into Thrace, the Apsinthians of that
country caught and sacrificed him in their customary manner to Plistorus the god of their land; as for
his companions, they did away with them by other means. Artayctes and his company had begun
their flight later, and were overtaken a little way beyond the Goat's Rivers,1 where after they had
defended themselves a long time, some of them were killed and the rest taken alive. The Greeks
bound them and carried them to Sestus, and together with them Artayctes and his son also in
bonds." (websource)

Astae, they appear in the 2nd century BC to 1st century BC

Beni
Bessi

The Bessi (Greek: "Βῆσσοι" or "Βέσσοι") were an independent Thracian tribe who lived in a territory
ranging from Moesia to Mount Rhodope in southern Thrace, but are often mentioned as dwelling
about Haemus, the mountain range that separates Moesia from Thrace and from Mount Rhodope to
the northern part of Hebrus. Herodotus described them as a sort of priestly-caste among theSatrae,
the Bessi being interpreters of the prophetic utterances given by a priestess in an oracular shrine of
Dionysus located on a mountain-top.

In 72 BC, the proconsul of Macedonia Marcus Terentius Varro Lucullus defeated the Bessi in Thrace.
Later Strabo, provides a record in which the Bessi are described as the fiercest of the independent
Thracian tribes, dwelling on and around the Haemus range, and possessing the greater part of the
 area around that mountain chain.He calls them brigands among brigands and that they were
addicted to plunder..
The capital of the Bessi was Uscudama now Edirne in modern Turkey.The Diobesi are thought to be a
union of sorts between the Besai and the Dii. Pliny the Elder reveals that there were several divisions
of the Bessi.Appian writes that they fearfully surrendered to Augustus.Towards the end of the 4th
century, Nicetas the Bishop of Dacia brought the gospel to "those mountain wolves", the Bessi.
Reportedly his mission was successful, and the worship of Dionysus and other Thracian gods was
eventually replaced by Christianity.A Thracian personal name Bessus (attested in Northern
Montenegro along with other Thracian names such as Teres) is considered to have the same etymon
as Bessi (Wilkes, 1982).In the 11th century Strategikon text, Cecaumenos the Byzantine historian
described the Vlachs south of the Danube (Aromanians) as being descendants of ancient Thracian
tribes one of them being the Bessi. (websource)

ONE OF THE BESSIS' MANY LOCATIONS

BisaltaeThe Bisaltae (Greek: Βισάλται) were a Thracian people on the lower Strymon river, who gave
their name to Bisaltia, the district between Amphipolis and Heraclea Sintica (the modern village of
Rupite,Bulgaria) on the east and Crestonice on the west. They also made their way into the
peninsulas of Acte and Pallene in the south, beyond the river Nestus in the east, and are even said to
have raided Cardia.

Approximate location of

the Bisaltai

Under a separate king at the time of the Persian Wars, they were annexed by Alexander I (498 BC-
454 BC) to the kingdom of Macedon. At the division of Macedon into four districts by the Romans
after the battle of Pydna (168) the Bisaltae were included in Macedonia Prima.
Their country was rich in figs, vines and olive trees; the silver mines in the mountain range of
Dysorum brought in a talent a day to their conqueror Alexander. The Bisaltae are referred to by Virgil
in connection with the treatment of the diseases of sheep. The fact that their eponym is said to have
been the son ofHelios and Ge points to a very early settlement in the district. (websource)

Bistones
According to myth Biston founded the Bistones tribe. Bistones (Greek: "Βίστονες") is the name of a
Thracian people who dwelt between Mount Rhodopé and the Aegean Sea, beside Lake Bistonis, near
Abdera. From the worship of Dionysus in Thrace, female Bacchanals were sometimes called
Bistonides, just as in some Latin poems, Edonis (from another Thracian tribe, the Edoni) refers to
female Bacchanals. Pliny mentions one town as belonging to the Bistones: Tirida.

Approximate location of the Bistones

(websource)

Bithyni or Bythini, migrated to Asia minorThe Bithyni (Greek: Βιθυνοί) were a Thracian tribe who,
along with the Thyni, migrated to Bithynia in Anatolia - a region which they gave their name to.
Herodotus, Xenophon and Strabo all assert that the Bithyni and Thyni settled together in what would
be known as Bithynia and Thynia. According to Herodotus, the Bithynian Thracians originally lived
along the Strymon river, and were known asStrymonians.
(wbesource)
Brenae
Crousi

Crousi (Greek: Κρουσαῖοι) is the name of a Thracian tribe. They are mentioned by Dionysius of
Halicarnassus. (link)

Cebrenii
Cebrenii (Greek: Κεβρήνιοι) is the name of a Thracian tribe, they are mentioned by Polyaenus and
Strabo.
References
^ Polyaenus: Stratagems - BOOK 7: The generals of the Cebrenii and Sycaeboae, two Thracian tribes,
were chosen from among the priests of Hera. Cosingas, according to the tradition of the country, was
elected to be their priest and general; but the army took some objection to him, and refused to obey
him. To suppress the rebelliousness that had taken hold of the troops, Cosingas built a number of
long ladders, and fastened them one to another. He then put out a report, that he had decided to
climb up to heaven, in order to inform Hera of the disobedience of the Thracians. The Thracians, who
are notoriously stupid and ridiculous, were terrified by the idea of their general's intended journey,
and the resulting wrath of heaven. They implored him not to carry out his plan, and they promised
with an oath to obey all of his future commands. (websource)
Coelaletae
Koilaletoi (Greek: Κοιλαλέτοι) or Coilaletae or Coelaletae is the name of a Thracian tribe. Other parts
of this tribe were, the Coelaletae Maiores & Coelaletae Minores. They are mentioned by Tacitus.
(websource) Dersaei
Edones
The Edoni (also Edones, Edonians, Edonides) (Greek: Ἠδωνοί) were a Thracian people who dwelt
mostly between the Nestus and the Strymon rivers in southern Thrace, but also once dwelt west of
the Strymon at least as far as the Axios. They inhabited the region of Mygdonia before the
Macedonians drove them out. There were a number of Edonian cities in the Classical era, including
Drabescus and Myrcinus.
History
The strategically important Athenian colony of Ennea Hodoi ("Nine Ways", later Amphipolis) was
taken by the Edonians shortly after the Persian Empire was driven from the area. Edonis and the
nearby Thracians defeated a massive Ionian invasion led by Athens 32 years later. The Athenians and
their allies advanced far up the Angitis valley toward Drabescus before they were cut off and
completely destroyed, losing 10,000 killed in the disaster.Athens wrested control of Amphipolis from
the Edonians just prior to the Peloponnesian War. Brasidas liberated the city during that conflict and
after a pro-Lacedaemonian coup d'état the Edoniansbecame his allies. They made up most of his
army when he defeated Cleon's offensive.
Mythology
Lycurgus, son of Dryas, was a mythical king of the Edoni, who drove Dionysus into exile in the islands
but was ultimately overthrown and killed by his own people. The conflict began with Lycurgus'
opposition to either the drinking of wine or the worship of the new god. Lycurgus was based at the
mouth of the Strymon River around Amphipolis. According to one version of the story, he was
imprisoned at Mt. Pangaeum by the Edoni and then torn apart by his horses on Dionysius' orders.
The Edoni were celebrated for their orgiastic worship of Bacchus (Dionysus). In Latin poems, the term
Edonis signified a female Bacchanal. The Peresadyes, forerunners of the dynasty of Bardyllis that
ruled over the Dardanii, were most likely Edones. (websource)Dentheletae
Digeri
Dii
Diobesi
Dolonci
Kainoi
Kikones, mentioned by Homer in Odyssey
Coreli
Corpili
Krestones
Krobyzoi, perhaps Getae
Maduateni
Maedi
MaedoBythini, Maedi that migrated to Asia minor
Melanditae
Melanophagi
Nipsaei
Odrysae
Paeti
Pieres
Sapaei, close to Abdera, ruled Thrace after the Odrysians
Satri, Satrae
Sycaeboae
Scyrmiadae
Sintians
Sithones
Thyni, migrated to Asia-Minor (Anatolia)
Tilataei
Tralles
Tranipsae
Trausi
Treres
Triballi

Geto-Dacian

Aedi
Albocense
Anarti
Apuli (Appuli), with the center at Apulon
Biephi
Biessoi were a Dacian tribe, among the enemies of the Romans in the Marcomannic Wars (166-180
AD), according to Julius Capitolinus"
Buredeense
Buri, their capital was Buridava
Carpi
Caucoense or Cauci
Ciaginsi
Clariae

Coertoboci "On some maps they appear as Koistobokoi and Koistobokoi Montanoi"
Cotense
Crobidae,
Daci
Getae
Napae, Dacianized Scythian tribe, after whom the city of Napoca is possibly named
Osi were a Dacian tribe, among the enemies of the Romans in the Marcomannic Wars (166-180 AD),
according to Julius Capitolinus"
Peukini
Piephigi
Potulatense
Predasense
Rhadacense
Sabokoi were a Dacian tribe, among the enemies of the Romans in the Marcomannic Wars (166-180
AD), according to Julius Capitolinus"
Saldense
Scaugdae
Sense
Suci
Terici
Teurisci
Trixae
Tyrageti
Troglodytae
Daco-Thracian
Artakioi
Moesi

Thraco-Illyrian

Dardani
Galabri, subtribe of the Dardani.
Thunatae, subtribe of the Dardani.
Illyrian
Baridustae
Breuci part of this tribe was settled in Dacia
Pannonian tribes part of these many tribes were settled in Dacia
Pirustae
Sardeates
Paionian

Agrianes
Almopians
Derrones
Doberes
Laeaeans
Odomantes
Paeoplae
Paionians
Siropaiones

Celtic & Germanic (Hybrids or Celic and/or Teutonic tribes absorbred by Thrako-Illyrio-Dacian
tribes.

Anartoi, Celts assimilated by Dacians

Bastarnae: Celts or Germanics and according to Livy "the bravest nation on earth"
Boii
Eravisci
Gauls of Tylis
Scordisci
Serdi
Teuriscii, Celts assimilated by Dacians
Thracian - Scythian
Agathyrsi,

Posted by Kenneth Stephen Doig at 02:18

Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook

Labels: Daco-Thracian, Edones, Getae, Geto-Dacian, Indo-Europeans, List tribesThrace Dacia, Paleo-
Balkan,thracian, Thraco-Illyrian

Paeonian language
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Paeonian

Native to northern Greece, Republic of Macedonia, Kosovo,

southwesternBulgaria

Extinct probably 4th century CE[1]

Language Indo-European

family
 Paeonian

Language codes

ISO 639-3 None (mis)

Linguist List 0iz

The Paeonian language is the poorly attested language of the ancient Paeonians, whose kingdom once stretched
north of Macedon into Dardaniaand in earlier times into southwestern Thrace.

Several Paeonian words are known from classical sources:

 monapos, monaipos, the European bison

 tilôn, a species of fish once found in Lake Prasias

 paprax, a species of fish once found in Lake Πρασιάς. Paprakas, masc. acc. pl.
A number of anthroponyms (some known only from Paeonian coinage) are
attested Agis (Άγις), Patraos (Πατράος), Lycpeios (Λύκπειος), Audoleon(Αυδολέων), Eupolemenos (Ευπολεμένος), Ari
ston (Αρίστων), etc. as well as several toponyms (Bylazora (Βυλαζώρα), Astibos (Άστιβος) and a few theonyms
(Dryalus, Dyalos (Δρύαλος), the Paeonian Dionysus), as well as the following:

 Pontos, affluent of the Strumica River, perhaps from *ponktos, "boggy" (cf. German Feucht, "wet", Middle
Irish éicne "salmon", Sanskrit pánka"mud, mire", pontos "passage", "way" Greek);

 Idomene (Ιδομένη) (nowadays Gevgelija), name of a city (cf. Greek Idomeneus, proper name in Homer, "Ida",
mountain in Crete);

 Stoboi (nowadays Gradsko), name of a city, from *stob(h) (cf. Old Prussian stabis "rock", Old Church
Slavonic stoboru, "pillar", Old English stapol, "post", Ancient Greek stobos, "scolding, bad language");

 Dysoron (Δύσορον) (nowadays Dysoro (Δύσορο)), name of a mountain, from "dys-", "bad"
(cf. Greek dyskolos "difficult", and "oros" Greek oros, "mountain");

 Agrianes, name of a tribe, possibly from[citation needed] *agro- "field" (cf. Latin ager, Greek agros with cognates in
the Greek tribe of Agraioi who lived on the Acheloos and the name of the month Agrianos or quite possibly from
Greek agrios, "unrully", "wild".

BIZATIK0N

http://books.google.rs/books?id=TFAMAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA213&img=1&zoom=3&hl=en&sig=ACfU3U2
liuFCJV6gKVbjoT0vAhPPXFYkvg&ci=107%2C423%2C232%2C35&edge=0

BI2AATIK0N 1 V Hanter Tab 18 IV do istog cilja može se pripisati postojanje kovanica od Ossainače nejasna
gradu Bisaltia PtoIemi 1 3 C 13 u vreme kadakraljevska kovanica bila veoma beznačajan Kada su sami gospodari
kraljevi su Bi saltia i ostali okruzi argentiferoussrebro kovanica još uvek nosio veliku sličnost sa autonomne
novac iako je prirodno upisan samo sa imenom monarha U vreme kada su Bisaltic kovanica pogodila rudnika
Pangaeum su uglavnom u rukama Thasii koji je takođe srebrne rudnike svoje, pa otuda i lepotu i obilje ranog
novcem Thasus Drugi ljudi koji su prema Herodotu radili u rudnicima Pangaeum biliPieres i Odomanti ali
naročitoSatrae koji graniči se na planinskom Nijedna od njihov novac nam je dostigla već do Pangaean
rudnicima srebra možemo pratiti veliki Toin od Geta kralja Edoni poslednje vreme objavio g Mil Lingen likova na
koji se savršeno slaže sa vremenom kadaEdoni posedovao Drabescus i Devet načina i stoga je imao snaga rada
nekih od rudnika je da se nekim nepoznatim mestima , ili ljudi u istim argentiferous okruga koji možemo
pripisati klasu kovanica upisan OPPHS KION ili OPHSKIKN i TE TAION ne AETAIflN kako je trebalo greškom
antičkog oblika gama za A koji bi se odnosio na ove novčiće lete od Migdoniasličnost od više drevnih novčića od
Orescii do onih iz Geta kralja Edoni je veoma značajan Manje i više modernih ispisana OPHSKiaN imaju isti tip
kao i onih iz TETAION naimesatir nosi off nimfa Izgleda stoga svi da pripadaju Edonis ili njegovoj bliziniSatiri su
biliSatraj i odnose se na obožavanje Bahus u planinama Pangaeum i Orbelus Herodot 1 7 c Ill V 970 Eurip u
BI2AATIK0N 1 V Hunter Tab 18 IV To the same cause may be attributed the existence of the coins of
Ossa an otherwise obscure town of Bisaltia PtoIemy 1 3 c 13 at a time when the royal coinage was
very insignificant When the kings had made themselves masters of Bi saltia and the other
argentiferous districts the silver coinage still bore a great resemblance to the autonomous money
though it was naturally inscribed only with the name of the monarch At the time when the Bisaltic
coins were struck the mines of Pangaeum were chiefly in the hands of the Thasii who had also silver
mines of their own and hence the beauty and abundance of the early money of Thasus The other
people who according to Herodotus worked the mines of Pangaeum were the Pieres and Odomanti
but particularly the Satrae who bordered on the mountain None of their money has reached us but
to the Pangaean silver mines we may trace a large toin of Geta king of the Edoni lately published by
Mr Mil lingen the characters on which perfectly agree with the time when the Edoni possessed
Drabescus and the Nine Ways and had therefore the power of working some of the mines It is to
some unknown places or people in the same argentiferous districts that we may attribute a class of
coins inscribed OPPHS KION or OPHSKIQN and TE TAION not AETAIflN as has been supposed by a
mistake of the ancient form of the Gamma for a A which would refer these coins to Lete of Mygdonia
The resemblance of the more ancient coins of the Orescii to those of Geta king of the Edoni is very
remarkable The smaller and more modern inscribed OPHSKiaN have the same type as those of the
TETAION namely a satyr carrying ofF a nymph They seem therefore all to belong to Edonis or its
vicinity the Satyrs were the Satraj and refer to the worship of Bacchus in the mountains Pangaeum
and Orbelus Herodot 1 7 c Ill v 970 Eurip in
I shall now offer a few remarks on Paeonia a geographical denomination which prior to the Argolic
colonization of Emathia appears to have comprehended the entire country afterwards called
Macedonia with the exception of that portion of it which was considered a part of Thrace As the
Macedonian kingdom increased Paeonia was curtailed of its dimensions on every side though the
name still continued to be applied in a general sense to the great belt of interior country which
covered Upper and Lower Macedonia to the N and NE and a portion of which was a monarchy
nominally independent of Macedonia until fifty years after the death of Alexander

1 Thucyd 1 1 c 58 1 Ptolem 1 3 c 18

http://books.google.rs/books?id=TFAMAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA462&img=1&zoom=3&hl=en&sig=ACfU3U1
nc-YkVEdlzMVU7Zut-u-QUA3VkA&ci=177%2C851%2C762%2C686&edge=0

poenija bozur
the Great The banks of the Axius seem to have been the centre of the Paeonian power from the time
when Pyraechmes and Asteropaeus led the Paeonians to the assistance of Priam 1 down to the latest
existence of the monarchy When the Temenidae had acquired Emathia Almopia Crestonia and Myg
donia the kings of Paeonia still continued to rule over the country beyond the straits of the Axius
until Philip son of Amyntas twice reduced them to terms and they were at length subdued by
Alexander 2 after which they were probably submissive to the Macedonian sovereigns 3 The coins of
Audoleon who reigned at that time and who adopted after the death of Alexander the common
types of that prince and his successors 4 prove the civilization of Paeonia under its kings Diodorus
informs us that Cassander assisted Audoleon against the Autariatae an Illyrian people and that having
conquered them he transported 20,000 men women and children to Mount Or belus 5 whence we
may infer that regal Paeonia lay between the Autariatae and Mount Orbelus

17 3 An inscribed marble recently discovered in the acropolis of Athens records an interchange of

good offices between the Athenians and Audoleon in the archonship of Diotimus bc 354 or a few
years after the succession of Philip son of Amyntas and Audoleon to their respective thrones and two
years after Philip is stated by Diodorus to have reduced the king of Paeonia to submission If this
Audoleon was the same as the cotemporary of Cassander he reigned at least fifty years 4 The head of
Alexander in the character of young Hercules and on the obverse the figure of Jupiter Aetophorus
Diodor 1 20 c 19

Laeaeans
Le terme Laeaeans est cité dans le Wikipedia de langue anglaise. Il est défini comme suit:
The Laeaeans (/liːˈiːənz/; Ancient Greek: Λαιαῖοι) were a Paeonian tribe who in the 4th century BC
lived adjacent to the Agrianes, another Paeonian tribe, along the upper course of the Strymon river,
at the western edge of Thrace. They were not incorporated into the Odrysian state or the Paeonian
state, remaining an independent tribe outside the borders of those kingdoms. According to
Thucydides, the Laeaeans, along with the Agrianes, the Thracian Dii, and other tribes, joined Sitalkes
in his unsuccessful campaign against Perdiccas II of Macedon. The coins issued by the Laeaeans are
judged to be of crude workmanship, and seem to be imitations of finer minted coins issued by other
neighboring Paeonian tribes such as the Derrones. A typical coin bears the inscription LAIAI
(Laeaeans) on the obverse, and a Pegasus in a double linear square on the reverse. It is unclear
whether or not the Laeaeans were conquered byPhilip II or Alexander III of Macedon, although their
neighbours are recorded by historians such as Arrian as client kings.

Tilataei
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Tilataei (Greek: "Τιλαταίοι") is the name of a Thracian tribe[1] that was located in Serdica. They are
mentioned by Thucydides.

http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.04.0064:entry=autariatae-
geo&highlight=orbelus

AUTARIA´TAE
AUTARIA´TAE (Αὐταριάται), described by Strabo (vii. p.317) as, at one time, the most numerous and
bravest of the Illyrians, appear to have bordered to the eastward upon the Agrianes and Bessi, to the
south upon the Maedi and Dardani, and in the other directions upon the Ardiaei and Scordisci.
(Leake.) We have only a few particulars respecting their history. Strabo relates (l.c.) that they were
frequently engaged in hostilities with the Ardiaei respecting some salt-works situated on the confines
of both nations; that they once subdued the Triballi; but were in their turn subjugated, first by the
Scordisci, and subsequently by the Romans. We also learn from Diodorus (20.19) that the Auriatae
were likewise conquered by Audoleon, king of Paeonia, who transported 20,000 of them to Mount
Orbelus. (Comp. Strab. vii. p.315; Arrian, Arr. Anab. 1.5; Aelian, Ael. NA 17.41; Justin, 15.2; Appian,
App. Ill. 3; Leake, Northern Greece, vol. iii. pp. 463, 464.)

AUTARIA'TAE

AUTARIA'TAE ( Autariatai ) , opisao Strabon ( vii. p.317 ) kao , u jednom trenutku ,najbrojniji i
najhrabriji od Ilira , izgleda da su se graničina istoku Agrianes i Bessi , na jugu po Maedi i Dardani , i u
drugim pravcima na Ardiaei i Skordisci . ( Leake. ) Imamo samo nekoliko pojedinostipoštujući svoju
istoriju . Strabon odnosi (LC) koji su često angažovani u borbi saArdiaei poštujući neke Solara nalaze
na granicama oba naroda , koji su nekada pokoreni su Tribala , ali su zauzvrat pokorila , prvo od
strane Skordisci , a potom Rimljani . Takođe smo saznali iz Diodor ( 20,19 ) koji su takođeAuriatae
osvojili Audoleon , kralja božur , koji prevezli 20.000 njih na Mount Orbelus . . Vii str.315 ( upor. Strab
; . Arijan , obr Anab 1.5 ; . . Aelian , Ael N.A. 17.41 ; . Džastin , 15.2; Appianski , App Ill 3; . . . Leake ,
Severne Grčke , Vol III pp 463 , 464 . )

Kerkini jezero Cercinitis

Cercinitis (Kerkinitis limne, Anab. i. 11. § 3: Takhyno), the large lake lying at the N. foot of the hill of
Amphipolis, which Thucydides (v. 7) accurately describes by the words to limnodes tou Strumonos, as
it is, in fact, nothing more than an enlargement of the river Strymon, varying in size according to the
season of the year, but never reduced to that of the river only, according to its dimensions above and
below the lake. Besides the Strymon, the Augitas contributes to the inundation as well as some other
smaller streams from the mountains on either side. The lake Prasias (Prasias), with its amphibious
inhabitants who are described by Herodotus (v. 16) as living on the piles and planks procured from
Mount Orbelus, with which they constructed their dwellings on the lake, was the same as the
Strymonic lake, or Cercinitis. (Leake, Northern Greece, vol. iii. p. 211.)

http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)

Orbelus
Euxine easterly towards Byzantium The second which is much larger branches off near the sources of
the Hebrus or Maritza and likewise runs to the south east This latter chain is alluded to by Herodotus
as Mount Rhodope at present it bears the name of the Despoto mountains A third branch which
appears in Herodotus under the name of Orbelus extends from the northern elevations of Rhodope
along the eastern bank of the Strymon to Mount Pan gaeus The whole of this mountain system is
distinguished by craggy summits and steep sides and is everywhere rent by terrific fissures so deep
and narrow that daylight is almost excluded The northern half of Thrace or the region beyond the
Balkan is watered by several small streams which take their rise from the northern declivities of the
mountain range and discharge themselves into the Danube 1 In the time of Herodotus it
wasoccupied by the celebrated Getae 2 afterwards called the Dacians and by a people whom
Herodotus merely names as the Thracian Crobyzi 3 The southern half of Thrace is described at far
greater length and detail in consequence of its in eluding the routes taken by Darius and Xerxes
Twelve rivers are mentioned by Herodotus namely the Melas the Hebrus or Maritza which receives
the waters of the Tearus the Contadesdus the Agrianes and the Artiscus the Lissus the Travus the
Compsatus the Nestus or Carasu the Angites and the Strymon or Struma The country was occupied
by numerous nations On the coast of the 1 Herodotus enumerates seven of these tributaries viz the
Athrys Noes Artanes Scios Tibisis Auras and Atlas iv 49 These are of no importance in history and
many others flow in a similar direction It is therefore as unnecessary as it would be difficult to
attempt to identify them Spruner in his map of Thracia etc has given the Herodotean names to some
of the streams but not in the order in which Herodotus places them Rennell thinks that under the
name of Tibisis our author alludes to the Tibiscus or Theiss but that by a mistake he has made it
descend from Mount Haemus instead of the Bastarnian Alps in the opposite quarter I am not inclined
however to believe that the two rivers are identical or that Herodotus could have made such a
blunder iv 93 iv 49

Euxine were tho Scyrmiadae and Nipsaei On Propontis were the Hellespontines In the Cher soncsus
were the Dolonci On the river Melas the Apsinthians Between the Melas and the He brus were the
Paeti and on the upper course of Hebrus were the Oclrysae Lower down were Trausi and Brygians
Nearer to the coast of Aegean were the Cicones and Bistones On lower course of the Nestus were
the Sapaei and Der saei On the lower course of the Angites were Satrae Pieres and Edoni Between
the and the Strymon were the Odomanti and westward on the Strymon was the territory of Bisaltia
afterwards included in Macedonia Last of all be mentioned the extensive region of Paeonia which
included the upper courses of the Nestus Angites and Strymon The nations occupying country were
the Paeoplae Satrae Doberes Agri anes Siro paeoncs and an amphibious people who lived on Lake
Prasias or Cercinitis all of whom were described by Herodotus under the general name of Paeones
The Thracian people according to Herodotus were the most numerous in the world excepting the
Indians and if they had been governed by one man or had acted in concert they would have been in
his opinion invincible and the most powerful of all nations It was however impossible that they
should ever be united and therefore they were weak 1 From this paragraph we plainly see that
Herodotus had formed an extravagant idea of the magnitude of Thrace The country was but little
known and the veil of obscurity which hung over the interior served to magnify its extent in the same
way that a Highland mist exaggerates the objects it envelopes 2 1 v 3 2 Niebuhr in his map of the
world according to Herodotus gives a large accession of territory to Thrace by representing the Ister
which formed the northern boundary as flowing along a parallel very much farther to the north and
then taking a southerly direction towards its present mouth and thus forming the western side of the
Scythian square This theory is discussed in the next chapter

Prasias
Geografija Herodota ... : Illustrated od modernih istraživanja i ...

Najviše singular ljudi u Herodotovo je opisu CIJA Trakije su možda oni koji su živeli na jezeru Prasias i
koga Megabazus nije mogao da potčini To zapravo živeli na samom jezeru u stanovima ili barakama
izgrađenim na daskama koje su montirani na uzvišenim šipova u centru jezerojedan uzan most sama
povezan ovu zajednicu sa kopna Šipovi koji je podržao daske su iz starog fiksnog na zajedničkoj
zadužen svih građana i drveta je doveden iz planine Orbelus Potom su uspostavili zakon da kad
godčovek oženjen he treba potopiti tri gomile za svaku ženu jer praktikuje poli gami u znatnoj meri
Svaki čovek imao svoju kolibu nakon ovog obimnog platformu sa poklopca blisko uklapa u daskama i
vodi dole do jezera i kabl bio vezan za noge mala deca da se spreči njihovo pada u Horses i nacrta
stoke hranjene sa ribom umesto fod der i bilo je takvo obilje ribe od kojih Herodot naročito
primećuje papraces i tilones da kadačovek izneveriti koš kroz vrata u podu u jezero je to nacrtao
ponovo posle malo vremena potpuno ispunjen 1Satrae prema naš autor bilijedini narod koji se tračko
zadržao nezavisni do njegovog vremena su naseljene visoke planine prekrivene snegom i šume i bili
Cour ageous u ratu su posedovali Proročanstvo Dioni GUG koja je bila smeštena nanajviši njihovih
planina i bio pod zadužen za trku Satrae zove Bessiuredbama i sami su se obratili sveštenice kao u
Delfima , a nisu uopšte više dvosmislen 2

Mada Paeones nastani na njegovim obalama 4 i između ostalograsa Siru paeones 5 tzv iz njihovog
grada Siris 6. Prihodi koje su izazvale Pisistratus iz reke Strume 7 i bogate rudnike Scapte Hile mora se
uočiti u vezi sa ovom okrugu U Paeones na Strume vajni da bude potomak iz Teucri Troje 8 aliime ima
veoma širok značenje za Herodota takođe pominjePaeones stan iznad Crestonica i preko planine
Orbelus i lake Prasias 9 Sve NE navedenih rasa onda zajedno sa Agrianes koji su izvučeni na našoj
mapi u okviru ovih granica se može smatrati toliko pod odsecima Paeones The Siro PaeonesPaeoplae
i drugih Paeonian plemena kao daleko kao jezero Prasias su prevezeni u Aziji po Mardonius ali oni na
planini Pangaeus uključujući Doberes Agrianes na Odomanti i ljudi stanovanja na jezeru nisu u
potpunosti savladali 10

jezero potpuno Kserks sada došao do Lion 11 , gdeveliki prodavnica odredbi je postavljen za svoje
vojske 12. i koji je regulisan Bogesisti persijski koji kasnije kada opsadom bacio sve svoje blago u
Strume i sebe u vatru , a ne kapitulirati 13Strimon je već premostiti od kraljevske komande 14. i
vojske je prišao grada zove se Devet Načini Edo Albanaca gde čuvši imeMagi živ sahranjen devet
sinova i devet kćeri " stanovnika 1 Herodot daje ne uzimaju ovo mesto koje je prvobitno tzv od
mnogih puteva koji zadovoljavaju tu Bilo je Amphipolis i bio je jedan od najvažnijih pozicija u ovom
delu Trakije Ovo je bio isti grad iako nema ime po Herodotu da Aristogoras od Mileta nastojao da
opkoli ali i on i njegova vojska bili odsečeni kroz kršenje vere na delu Tračana U od Edonia ležao
Mircinus gde dobija dozvolu od Darija da osnuju grad , ali je potom podsetio dok gradi svoje zidove
kaosusedstvo predstavljen previše za pobunu se gusto naseljen kako i varvara i poseduje obilje za
brodogradnje drveta za vesla i vrednim rudnicima 4 Takođe u istom komšiluku je bio grad gde Datus
Atinjani posleod Plateje borili za zlatne rudnike 5 Na udaljenosti iza Strume Persijancima prošlo
Helenik grad zove Argilus nalazi na ka zapadu ovog okruga iiznad njega zvao Bisaltia Polazeći odande i
čuvanje zaliv u blizini hrama Posejdona na levoj vojske marširali kroz zvalaravnica Sileus i prolazi
Hellenic grada Stageirus stigao u Acanthus ovog puta uz koji kralj Kserks i njegov marširali nije
naknadno poremećena ili gaji od Tračana , ali i za njih veliko poštovanje čak i do vremena Herodota 6
Kserks naloženoj na Acanthians da pokaže gostoprimstvo i predstavili ih sa haljinom Medic 7
naloženo gostoprimstvo i predstavili ih sa haljinom Medic 7. Ovde Artachaees iz Achaemenidae rase
umro od bolesti On je nadgledane iskopavanja kanala, na Svetoj Gori i bio je najviši od svih
Persijanaca i imao najglasniji glas jednog čoveka On je sada sahranjen sa velikom pompom i cele
vojske podiže nasip za njegov grob i Acanthians 1 VII 114 V 126 poen Thucid IV 102 V 11 V 23 5 ik 75
vii vii 115 116 K 2
u poslušnosti Oracle žrtvovao za njega kao heroja i pozvao ga po imenu 1 Obaveštenja o sledećim
ljudima i mestima u Ø 1 Trakiji su takođe može naći u Herodot tračkog Brigians koji su porobljene od
strane Mardo Nius Scapte Hile gde Tračana posedovao zlatni rudnik koji proizvodi 80 talenata
godišnje Jape Sarpedon gdeflota Kserksa bila naredba izd da sačeka 4 gradovima Perinthus i Selibria
na HELLESPONT 5 Aegospotami ili kozje reke gde Artaictes okupirali 6 Tirodiza od Perinthians i Leuce
acte u oba koje stavlja odredbe su čuvani za vojsku Kserksa 7 Bisanthe na Hellespont 8. The
Hellespontines uopšte su takođe primetili Bili su jonski i dorski kolonisti i doprineli 100 brodova
mornarice za Kserksa i bili opremljeni kao Heleni 9 severnoj Trakiji je već malo opisao Hero dotus smo
saznali da je zalivaju sa sedam reka VZ NE Athris Noes Artanes Scios Tibisis Aure i Atlas Od ovihScios
pohrlili iz podnožju planine Rodopi i nakon podele Maunt Hae mus u sredini se ispuštaju u Isterostalih
šest tekla niz severnu padinu Haemus i isto tako pao u Ister 10Grad Istre kolonizovali Milesians je
smešten na ušću Ister 11. Herodot takođe uzgred pominje da su stubovi podignuti u Trakiji od
Sesostris 12 Tračana imali različite imena prema njihovim regionima , ali su svi primetili iste običaje
Izuzetno od Gete na Trausi i one koji su živeli Tračani iznad Crestonaeans 15.Gete bilinajviše hrabri
inajpravedniji od svih Tračana Verovali su u im smrtnosti duše pošto su zamišljali da nisu zapravo
umiru , ali daduša pokojnika otišao u božanstvo Zalmokis i neke

The Geography of Herodotus ...: Illustrated from Modern Researches and ...

The most singular people in Herodotus's descrip tion of Thrace were perhaps those who lived upon
Lake Prasias and whom Megabazus was unable to subdue These actually lived on the lake itself in
dwellings or huts built upon planks which were fitted on lofty piles in the centre of the lake A single
narrow bridge alone connected this community with the main land The piles which supported the
planks were anciently fixed at the common charge of all the citizens and the wood was brought from
the Orbelus mountain Subsequently they established a law that whenever a man married he should
sink three piles for each wife for they practised poly gamy to a considerable extent Every man had his
own hut upon this extensive platform with a trapdoor closely fitting in the planks and leading down
to the lake and a cord was tied to the feet of the young children to prevent their falling in Horses and
draught cattle were fed with fish instead of fod der and there was such an abundance of fish of which
Herodotus particularly notices the papraces and tilones that when a man let down a basket through
the trap door into the lake he drew it up again after a little time completely filled 1 The Satrae
according to our author were the only Thracian nation who kept themselves independent down to
his time They inhabited lofty mountains covered with woodland and snow and were cour ageous in
war They possessed an oracle of Diony gug which was situated on the highest of their mountains and
was under the charge of a race of the Satrae called Bessi The decrees themselves were delivered by a
priestess as at Delphi and were not at all more ambiguous 2
Tho Paeones dwelt on its banks 4 and amongst others the race of Siro paeones 5 so called from their
city of Siris 6 The revenues which Pisistratus drew from the river Strymon 7 and the rich mines of
Scapte Hyle must also be noticed in reference to this district The Paeones on the Strymon professed
to be descended from the Teucri of Troy 8 but the name has a very wide signification for Herodotus
also mentions the Paeones dwelling above Crestonica and over Mount Orbelus and the lake Prasias 9
All ne above mentioned races then together with the Agrianes which are drawn upon our map within
these limits may be regarded as so many sub divisions of the Paeones The Siro Paeones the Paeoplae
and other Paeonian tribes as far as Lake Prasias were transported into Asia by Mardonius but those
upon Mount Pangaeus including the Doberes the Agrianes the Odomanti and the people dwelling on
the lake were not completely subdued 10

lake completely Xerxes now came to Lion 11 where a large store of provisions had been laid up for
his army 12 and which was governed by Boges the same Persian who afterwards when besieged
threw all his treasures into the Strymon and himself into a fire rather than capitulate 13 The Strymon
was already bridged over by the royal command 14 and the army approached it by the town called
the Nine Ways of the Edo nians where having heard the name the Magi buried alive nine of the sons
and nine of the daughters of’ the inhabitants 1 Herodotus gives no account this place which was
originally so called from many roads which met there It was Amphipolis and was one of the most
important positions in this part of Thrace This was same city though not there named by Herodotus
that Aristogoras of Miletus endeavoured to besiege but both he and his army were cut off through
breach of faith on the part of the Thracians In of Edonia lay Myrcinus where obtained permission
from Darius to found a city but was afterwards recalled whilst building its walls as the neighbourhood
presented too many for revolt being thickly populated by both and Barbarians and possessing
abundance of for ship building wood for oars and valuable mines 4 Also in the same neighbourhood
was city of Datus where the Athenians after the of Plataea fought for the gold mines 5 At distance
beyond the Strymon the Persians passed Hellenic city called Argilus situated on the towards the west
This district and the above it was called Bisaltia Proceeding thence and keeping the bay near the
temple of Poseidon on the left the army marched through was called the plain of Syleus and passing
by Hellenic city of Stageirus arrived at Acanthus This road along which King Xerxes and his marched
was not subsequently disturbed or cultivated by the Thracians but regarded by them great
veneration even down to the time of Herodotus 6 Xerxes enjoined the Acanthians to show hospitality
and presented them with a Medic dress 7 enjoined hospitality and presented them with a Medic
dress 7 Here Artachaees of the Achaemenidae race died of disease He had superintended the
excavation of the canal at Athos and was the tallest of all the Persians and had the loudest voice of
any man He was now buried with great pomp and the whole army raised up a mound for his
sepulchre and the Acanthians 1 vii 114 v 126 Comp Thucyd iv 102 v 11 v 23 5 ix 75 vii 115 vii 116 K 2

in obedience to an oracle sacrificed to him as a hero and invoked him by name 1 Notices of the
following people and localities in o it 1 Thrace are also to be found in Herodotus The Thracian
Brygians who were enslaved by Mardo nius Scapte Hyle where the Thracians possessed a gold mine
which produced 80 talents annually Jape Sarpedon where the fleet of Xerxes was order ed to wait 4
The cities of Perinthus and Selybria on the Hellespont 5 Aegospotami or the goat river where
Artayctes was captured 6 Tyrodiza of the Perinthians and Leuce Acte in both of which places
provisions were stored up for the army of Xerxes 7 Bisanthe on the Hellespont 8 The Hellespontines
in general are also noticed They were Ionian and Dorian colonists and contributed 100 ships to the
navy of Xerxes and were equipped like the Hellenes 9 Northern Thrace is but little described by Hero
dotus We learn that it was watered by seven rivers V Z ne Athrys Noes Artanes Scios Tibisis Auras and
Atlas Of these the Scios flowed from the foot of Mount Rhodope and after dividing Mount Hae mus
in the middle discharged itself into the Ister The other six flowed down the northern slope of Haemus
and likewise fell into the Ister 10 The town of Istria colonized by the Milesians was situated at the
Ister mouth 11 Herodotus also casually mentions that pillars were erected in Thrace by Sesostris 12
The Thracians had various names according to their respective regions but they all observed the
same customs excepting the Getae the Trausi and those Thracians who dwelt above the
Crestonaeans 15 The Getae were the most valiant and the most just of all the Thracians They
believed in the im mortality of the soul inasmuch as they imagined that they did not actually die but
that the soul of the deceased went to the deity Zalmoxis and some

Koreni
Grad Bylazora sveti nikole

Crkvina planina
 Agrianes
AGRIANES (Ancient area) GREECE

Agrianes
The Strymon has its source in the country of the Agrianes who live round about Rhodope; and alongside
this country lies Parorbelia, a district of Macedonia, which has in its interior, along the valley that begins
at Eidonene, the cities Callipolis, Orthopolis, Philippopolis, Garescus. . .
Not only the Axius flows out of the country of the Paeonians, but also the Strymon, for it flows out of the
country of the Agrianes through that of the Medi and Sinti and empties into the parts that are between
the Bisaltae and the Odomantes. . .
It is clear that in early times, as now, the Paeonians occupied much of what is now Macedonia, so that
they could not only lay siege to Perinthus but also bring under their power all Crestonia and Mygdonis
and the country of the Agrianes as far as Pangaeurum.

http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=...

Perseus: Strabo, Geography

http://books.google.rs/books?id=Mts9AAAAYAAJ&pg=PA470&lpg=PA470&dq=Mount+Dysorum&source=bl&ots=ypm-
hvENfe&sig=M_UTMoQkRAe2fBUE6T0HtW_AAAk&hl=en&sa=X&ei=xcG0UsKrM8XnywO9rYKgAQ&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q=Mount%20Orbelus%20&f=false

Triballi 14 long 24 lat 43 30 A people of Thrace sepa ated E from the Crobyzi Trferi and Tilatei by the Scius
They are bounded W by the Illyrians N by the Ister S by Mount Orbelus not that near the lake Prasias but
another of the same name a good way off NW The country of the Triballi answered to what has since been
called Mojsia and is now known by the name of ServiaServia Herodotus does not mention this people but he
speaks of the TribaUic plain iv 49 That plain was cut by several rivers which are going from E to W the Scius
the Brongus and the Angrus

Phyllis Peeones of the Lake Prasias They dwelt on the lake itself in houses standing on piles See Prasias

Peeonic plain It lies S of the territory of Anthemus and of Bisaltia at a small distance W of Stagirus and the
Strymonian gulf W by S of the Syleus plain It extended likewise to Lake Prasias Xerxes having started from
Acanthus on the Strymonian gulf crossed Pae onica to join his fleet at Ther ma vii 124 v 15

PtEonia A country of Thrace extending more in length than breadth It begins at Mount Scomius stretches S
between Mounts Cercine and Pangaeus It comprises likewise the Paeonic plain and Lake Prasias S of Bisaltia
The greatest part of that country is E of the Stry mon It extends likewise beyond Mount Cercine as Dobe rus
called Paonica on account of its position is on the W bank of a river which falls into the Echidorus v 13 vii 124
&c

Peeones The inhabitants of Pae onia in Thrace they were divided in ten nations the Paa onians near the river
Axius those of Mount Pangaeus those of the Lake Prasias the Agri anes the Doberes the Grasei the l rii i the
Odomanti the Paeoplae the Siroposones The Paeonians near the Axius the Grasei and the Letei are not
mentioned by Herodotus the different nations mentioned in v 15 16 are defined under their respective names
in this Index

Pali 14 long 26 30 lat 41 10 A people of Thrace N of the Apsinthii E of the Hebrus W of the Melas consequently
between the Hebrus and the Melaa Xerxes crossed their country before he arrived on the territories of the
Cicones and Bistones vii 110

DENTHELE´TAE
DENTHELE´TAE (Δενθηλῆται, Strab. vii. p.318; Δανθαλῆται, Steph.
B. sub voce Denseletae, Cic. in Pis. 34; Plin. Nat. 4.11), a Thracian people
who occupied a district called, after them, Dentheletica
(Δανθηλητική, Ptol. 3.11.8), which seems to have bordered on that
occupied by the Maedi towards the SE., near the sources of the Strymon.
Philip, son of Demetrius, in his fruitless expedition to the summit of Mount
Haemus after rejoining his camp in Maedica, made an incursion into the
country of the Dentheletae, for the sake of provision. (Liv. 40.22.)
(Comp. Plb. 24.6; D. C. 51.23 ; Leake, Northern Greece, vol. iii. p. 474.)

[E.B.J]

Denseletae
or Denthelētae (Δενθηλῆται). A Thracian tribe living on the Haemus between the Strymon and
Nessus ( Plin. H. N.iv. 11).

The Nine Books of the History of Herodotus, Volume 2

Prasias A lake in Thrace at no great distance from Macedonia pretty near

the Strymonian gulf S of the town of Datos since called Crenides and
afterwards Philippi There were gold mines in the neighbourhood probably
those to which Herodotus alludes v 17 Mount Dysorum was not very far off
from whence the way into Macedonia was very short as the Historian
observes D Anville confounds this lake with that of Bolbe but there does not
seem to be any authority for the confusion mn Lake Polyanes I InAl ai s Au
lat 40
polyane

Meaning of polyane from wikipedia

- the polans (Поляни polyany; Поляне polyane); also polianians; were a slavic tribe between the
6th and the 9th century,which inhabited
- image:copy of 13. s8003572. jpg , a small house in the dojran lake and a fishing boat dojran.
(Дојран ˈdɔjran , mk-dojran. ogg. was a city
- polovtsy referred to 'men of the field, or of the steppe' (from the ukrainian word pole: open
ground, field), not to beconfused with polyane (cf.
- of macedonia), especially from gevgeli , vogdantsa , polyane and stromnitsa in the aftermath of
the balkan wars, world war i and the
- he died of illness on their way back, in uusikirkko (now polyane). consequences: file:ivan
iv parsuna 3 n.tagil. jpg , ivan iv of russia
- on 9 april he fell ill and died in uusikirkko (now polyane) village, part of the kyrönniemi parish on
the karelian isthmus this day is
- the various peoples identified in ancient and medieval history, from the scythians , huns
, goths and bulgars , through thepolyane ,

http://books.google.rs/books?id=Mts9AAAAYAAJ&pg=PA470&img=1&zoo
m=3&hl=en&sig=ACfU3U2ekIcocTS9x09nTNlAX58oTEm12Q&ci=169%2C
145%2C382%2C454&edge=0

Prasias A lake i Thrace at

http://books.google.rs/books?id=KENDAAAAcAAJ&lpg=PA60&ots=xZ6NqB9yee&dq=EGRISOIKDAGH
&pg=PA60#v=onepage&q=EGRISOIKDAGH&f=false

EGRISOIKDAGH Mountains wild waters the former Mount Orbelus mountain range that separates
Macedonia Servia and is included in the Sanjak of Ghiustendil this city is in the east and north west
Vrana their waters south side is going to swell the Struma Vardar and those in the north west side
travel to the eastern Morava the highest peaks of Egrisou Dagh are estimated at 9 or 10 000 feet
above sea level It is apparently the highest peaks of all Turkey

sardica sofia

Tauresium Gradište

Dantheleti oblast

Orbelus M
Scomius M

Klisura namoravi Leskovac

Sari brod laribrod

tempeska reka

Taren Turres

Misovitza

Solismik Stolisnik - hajducka trava kostrijet kostrsevci ahilova trava

Caribrod Dimitrovgrad Zaribrod

Liechnicza crna trava

Bihas Bilias

M Argenta

Dragonuri (Radomje)

M Planina

Garescus Orbelia Gariseus

Meldia

EgrisuDagh(Orbelus), Hoemus(Konji) Mons Balkan(Hemus,Konji), Scomius(Vitoša), Orbelus 149 strana

<a
href="http://books.google.rs/books?id=TH9TxW5A7pEC&lpg=PA149&ots=GHX4hdDyX9&dq=Egrisou
&pg=PA149&ci=122%2C741%2C723%2C433&source=bookclip"><img
src="http://books.google.rs/books?id=TH9TxW5A7pEC&pg=PA149&img=1&zoom=3&hl=en&sig=ACf
U3U362dEJ0-43ec-X-tee9h9-W_swag&ci=122%2C741%2C723%2C433&edge=0"/></a>

Dardania propria

Solisnik

Svodje svotz
Olossina Trista

Egri palanka Egridere(reka)

Usha M

Sukovska reka Trn

Ghiustendil M

Egrisou

http://sh.wikipedia.org/wiki/Agrianes

Agrijani

(Preusmjereno sa Agrianes)

Agrijanci ili Agrijani (starogrčki: Agrianes) su bili peonijsko pleme, koje je uglavnom živjelo sjeverno
od trakijskog plemena Medi, odnosno u drevnoj Makedoniji i Trakiji. Bili su poznati kao vrhunski
bacači džilita, te ih je Aleksandar Veliki koristio kao elitnu jedinicu laka pješadija|lake pješadije pod
komadnom svog generala Atala. Imali su običaj u svaku bitku nositi hrpu džilita, a nisu nosili nikakav
oklop. Aleksandar ih je često koristio i kao leteći odred, pogotovo u planinskim područjima gdje su
falanga i druge guste formacije teške pješadije bile nepraktične. Najpoznatiji Agrijanac je bio Langar,
klijentski kralj pod Aleksandrom.

http://www.ancientbattles.com/MacPhotos/AlexAgrianiansjjonas00.htm

http://sh.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peltast

Deroni Derrones http://sl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peonija#cite_note-4

^ M.P. Charlesworth, The Cambridge ancient history The Cambridge Ancient History, 4. del, J.
Boardman, Persia, Greece and the Western Mediterranean, C. 525 to 479 B.C, ISBN 0-521-85073-8,
ISBN 978-0-521-85073-5, str. 252.

http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/438110/Paeonia
Paeonia, the land of the Paeonians, originally including the whole Axius (Vardar) River valley and the
surrounding areas, in what is now northern Greece, Macedonia, and western Bulgaria. The
Paeonians, who were probably of mixed Thraco-Illyrian origin, were weakened by the Persian
invasion (490 bc), and those tribes living along the Strymon River (in western Bulgaria) fell under
Thracian control. The growth of Macedonia forced the remaining Paeonians northward, and in 358 bc
they were defeated by Philip II of Macedonia. The native dynasty, however, continued to be highly
respected: about 289 bc, King Audoleon received Athenian citizenship, and his daughter married
Pyrrhus, king of Epirus. Under the Romans, Paeonia was included in the second and third districts of
the province of Macedonia. By ad 400, however, the Paeonians had lost their identity, and Paeonia
was merely a geographic term.

[12] Lysimachus.

# Lysimachus was apprehensive lest the Autariatae, who had been plundered of their baggage in an
engagement with Demetrius near Lampsacus, should start a mutiny or revolt - barbarians as they
were, and stripped of their property. He summoned them outside the trenches, on pretence of giving
them a handout of corn; and on a given signal, he ordered every man to be cut to pieces. Their
number amounted to five thousand.

2 # After Lysimachus had taken Amphipolis by the treachery of Andragathus, he loaded him with
presents, and promised him still greater, if he would accompany him into Asia. But as soon as they
arrived at the straits of Thrace, he not only stripped Andragathus of all he possessed; but, after
exposing him to torture, put him to death.

3 # Lysimachus conducted Ariston, son of Autoleon, to his father's kingdom in Paeonia; under
pretence that the royal youth might be acknowledged by his subjects, and treated with due respect.
But as soon as he had bathed in the royal baths in the river Arisbus, and they had set before him an
elegant banquet, according to the custom of his country, Lysimachus ordered his guards to arm.
Ariston instantly mounted his horse and escaped to the land of the Dardani; and Lysimachus was left
in possession of Paeonia.

Popis pajonskih kraljeva

Dolje je naveden popis svih dosada poznatih vladara Pajonije, države koja je u Starom vijeku postojala na
području današnje istočne Makedonije.
 Nikarh, (? - ?) kralj/ vladar.

 Pirajhme (Pirehm) (12. vijek pne.)

 Teutaj (o. 5/ 4 vijek pne. ?) <--------------------------

 Bastarej, o. 4 vijeka pne., kralj.

 Simon Pajonski (o. 350 pne.), kralj/ vladar.

 Agis ? – (? – 359/8 pne.), kral.

 Agis ? – (? – 359/8 pne.), kral.

 Likej (356-340 god. pr.n.e)[1], kralj.

 Patraj (340/335-315 god. p. n.e.),[2] kralj

 Langar (umro 335. p.n.e.), kralj.

 Audoleon (315-286/5 pne.)[3], kral.

 Ariston (286-85 pne.),[4] brat Patrajev i sin Audoleona.

 Leon Pajonski (278-250 pne.)[5], kral.

 Dropion (250 - 220-e pne.)[5], kralj.

straorija Trattoria taverna meyhane

močvara τέλμα έλος βάλτο βάλτους

Denseltae Dentheletae

or Dentheltae (Δενθηλῆται). A Thracian tribe living on the Haemus between the

Strymon and Nessus ( Plin. H. N.iv. 11).

king Amyntas
mountain called Dysorum

Les monts Dysoron (Kroucha) Kruska na Vertiskos (Kerdylion)

Visaltia
"βισαλτία" from Greek

17. From the facts now ascertained, we may deduce a result of some importance with regard to the
language of Herodotus. This historian clearly and precisely distinguishes between Bottiaïs and
Macedonia in the time of Xerxes,1988 although it is certain that Bottiaïs was then in the power of the
Macedonians;1989 Macedonia he classes as a district with Bottiaïs, Mygdonia, and Pieria. He uses the
word, therefore, not in a political, but in a national sense; i.e., he restricts it to the territory originally
possessed by the Macedonian nation, not applying it to countries which had been obtained by
conquest or political preponderance. The Macedonia of Herodotus is consequently the territory of
the Macedoniansbefore all the conquests of the Temenidæ. It extended, according to Herodotus, in a
narrow tongue down to the sea;1990 a fact disregarded by Thucydides, when [pg 467]he states that the
coast of Lower Macedonia was first reduced by the Temenidæ.1991 Further from the sea, however, the
ancient Macedonia had a much wider extent, and included the districts of Edessa and Berœa,
Lyncestis, Orestis, and Elimeia: for Macedonia is stated by Herodotus to have been on the one side
bounded by mount Olympus (which ridge, where it borders on Pieria,1992 was called the Macedonian
mountains),1993 and on the other by mount Dysorum. This last fact is evident from the statement of
the same writer, that a very short way led from the Prasian lake to Macedonia, passing first to the
mine from which Alexander obtained an immense supply of precious metal; and then, that having
crossed mount Dysorum, you were in Macedonia;1994 i.e., evidently in the original Macedonia, since he
expressly excludes from it the mine which had been a subsequent accession. The Prasian lake was in
Pæonia;1995 but in what district of it is not known;1996 mount Dysorum, however, can only be looked for
to the north of Edessa and to the west of the Axius, Macedonia Proper not extending so far as that
river. In this manner it is placed in the accompanying map; in which also the ancient boundaries of
the Macedonian race are laid down according to the results obtained by these researches.

Here is what Herodotus had to say. {As for Megabazus, he no sooner brought the Paeonians under, than
he sent into Macedonia an embassy of Persians, choosing for the purpose the seven men of most note in
all the army after himself. These persons were to go to Amyntas, and require him to give earth and
water to King Darius. Now there is a very short cut from the Lake Prasias across to Macedonia. Quite
close to the lake is the mine which yielded afterwards a talent of silver a day to Alexander; and from this
mine you have only to cross the mountain called Dysorum to find yourself in the Macedonian territory. So
the Persians sent upon this errand, when they reached the court, and were brought into the presence of
Amyntas, required him to give earth and water to King Darius. And Amyntas not only gave them what
they asked, but also invited them to come and feast with him; after which he made ready the board with
great magnificence, and entertained the Persians in right friendly fashion. Now when the meal was over,
and they were all set to the drinking, the Persians said- "Dear Macedonian, we Persians have a custom
when we make a great feast to bring with us to the board our wives and concubines, and make them sit
beside us. Now then, as thou hast received us so kindly, and feasted us so handsomely, and givest
moreover earth and water to King Darius, do also after our custom in this matter." Then Amyntas
answered- "O, Persians! we have no such custom as this; but with us men and women are kept apart.
Nevertheless, since you, who are our lords, wish it, this also shall be granted to you." When Amyntas
had thus spoken, he bade some go and fetch the women. And the women came at his call and took their
seats in a row over against the Persians. Then, when the Persians saw that the women were fair and
comely, they spoke again to Amyntas and said, that "what had been done was not wise; for it had been
better for the women not to have come at all, than to come in this way, and not sit by their sides, but
remain over against them, the torment of their eyes." So Amyntas was forced to bid the women sit side
by side with the Persians. The women did as he ordered; and then the Persians, who had drunk more
than they ought, began to put their hands on them, and one even tried to give the woman next him a
kiss. King Amyntas saw, but he kept silence, although sorely grieved, for he greatly feared the power of
the Persians. Alexander, however, Amyntas' son, who was likewise there and witnessed the whole, being
a young man and unacquainted with suffering, could not any longer restrain himself. He therefore, full of
wrath, spake thus to Amyntas:- "Dear father, thou art old and shouldst spare thyself. Rise up from table
and go take thy rest; do not stay out the drinking. I will remain with the guests and give them all that is
fitting." Amyntas, who guessed that Alexander would play some wild prank, made answer:- "Dear son,
thy words sound to me as those of one who is well nigh on fire, and I perceive thou sendest me away
that thou mayest do some wild deed. I beseech thee make no commotion about these men, lest thou
bring us all to ruin, but bear to look calmly on what they do. For myself, I will e'en withdraw as thou
biddest me." Amyntas, when he had thus besought his son, went out; and Alexander said to the
Persians, "Look on these ladies as your own, dear strangers, all or any of them- only tell us your wishes.
But now, as the evening wears, and I see you have all had wine enough, let them, if you please, retire,
and when they have bathed they shall come back again." To this the Persians agreed, and Alexander,
having got the women away, sent them off to the harem, and made ready in their room an equal number
of beardless youths, whom he dressed in the garments of the women, and then, arming them with
daggers, brought them in to the Persians, saying as he introduced them, "Methinks, dear Persians, that
your entertainment has fallen short in nothing. We have set before you all that we had ourselves in
store, and all that we could anywhere find to give you- and now, to crown the whole, we make over to
you our sisters and our mothers, that you may perceive yourselves to be entirely honoured by us, even
as you deserve to be- and also that you may take back word to the king who sent you here, that there
was one man, a Greek, the satrap of Macedonia, by whom you were both feasted and lodged
handsomely." So speaking, Alexander set by the side of each Persian one of those whom he had called
Macedonian women, but who were in truth men. And these men, when the Persians began to be rude,
despatched them with their daggers. So the ambassadors perished by this death, both they and also
their followers. For the Persians had brought a great train with them, carriages, and attendants, and
baggage of every kind- all of which disappeared at the same time as the men themselves. Not very long
afterwards the Persians made strict search for their lost embassy; but Alexander, with much wisdom,
hushed up the business, bribing those sent on the errand, partly with money, and partly with the gift of
his own sister Gygaea, whom he gave in marriage to Bubares, a Persian, the chief leader of the
expedition which came in search of the lost men. Thus the death of these Persians was hushed up, and
no more was said of it.} (From the first Book of Herodotus of Halicarnassus, ~440 BC THE HISTORY OF
HERODOTUS, translated by George Rawlinson).

Borza does not quite agree with Herodotus's story but does agree that Gygaea's marriage to Burbares
was real. Borza believes that it was Amyntas, not Alexander, who arranged the marriage as part of
negotiating the Macedonian-Persian alliance. (Page 102-103, Eugene Borza, In the Shadow of Olympus
The Emergence of Macedon, New Jersey, 1990).

Outside of the tall tales surrounding Alexander, I couldn't find any more information about Amyntas's
reign. It is believed that Amyntas died in 498 or 497 BC and was succeeded by Alexander I the same
year.

Life in Macedonia was relatively peaceful until 492 BC when a Persian expeditionary force, under the
command of Mardonius, crossed over into Europe with orders to attack Athens. But before marching into
Athens and with total disregard for the Macedonian-Persian alliance, Mardonius decided to attack local
towns, captured Tracian and Macedonian civilians and made them slaves. The Persian action provoked
the local people and prompted a counter attack. The Persian fleet was attacked and sunk by the Bryges
(Phrygians) of Thrace as it attempted to navigate around Athos (Sv. Gora). Weakened by the attack,
Mardonius could not fulfill his mission so he returned to Persia. Seeing his people enslaved by an ally did
not sit well with Alexander.

The loss of the Persian fleet in 492 BC was only a minor setback for the Persian plans. The next scene to
be played out would be two years later on the Athenian plains of Marathon.

http://books.google.rs/books?id=wn0OAAAAQAAJ&lpg=PA467&ots=AwXrwHP3hH&dq=Dysorum&p
g=PA467#v=onepage&q=Dysorum&f=false

north of Edessa

west of the Axius Vardar

http://macedonianissues.blogspot.com/2010/09/macedonian-names-and-makedonski-pseudo.html

pegas

rhomphaia — "a spear"; later the meaning "sword" is attested, Mac. rophia " a lightning", "God's
sword"

Paleo-Balkanic religion
One notable cult that is attested from Thrace to Moesia and Scythia Minor is that of the "Thracian
horseman", also known as the "Thracian Heros", at Odessos (Varna) attested by a Thracian name as
Heros Karabazmos, a god of the underworld usually depicted on funeral statues as a horseman
slaying a beast with a spear.
Some think that the Greek god Dionysus was refounded from the Thracian god Sabazios.

Taraijanka
Leskovački zbornik 2008, br. 48, str. 237-260

Dimić Branko

One pagan custom, transformed and transposed into toponim (name of community) Taraija and
hydronim Blato (Vlasinsko) The paper points out and express one pagan custom surrounding area of
Vla-sina, using authentic data of interviewed persons, i.e. Vlasina mug which became Vlasina lake
after constructing earth dike of the Vlasina lake was built up. Living conditions nearby swamp area,
covering ' ponds with live mud - potresulje 'Vlasina people/the residents of Vlasine, designed the
specific mythology as attempt to protect during everyday dangers, focusing on central place the evil
вила 'тараијанка'. It is specific interconnection of onomastics, i.e. etymology of top-onyms,
hydronims and oiconomos including mythological sequences the author believes they were made in
medieval period, during migration of present corpus of the population on this area. Taraija is id est. a
narrow slope which dangerously declining into Vlasinsko mug, but it was of high importance to the
residents since they survived there thanks to farming and animal husbandry.

Route 48 Vranje Trn 51 miles Leskovac?(u Bugarskoj) trn put.docx

Rudnici Localities in this Region

 Surdulica
 Bosilegrad
 Crnook Mt area
 Bresnica
 Čemernik Mtn
 Mačkatica ore field
 Crna Trava
 Brod
 Belčinski potok
 Crnovrška reka
 Kriva Feja
 Stari Glog
 Crni vrh
 Novi Glog

Actinolite Galena Molybdenite Scheelite

Calcite Hematite Pyrite Sphalerite
Chalcopyrite Magnetite Quartz 'Wolframite'
Rogati Bog

Najpoznatiji primjer iz grčke mitologije svakako je Pan (Πᾶν) (čije ime vjerojatno dolazi od
glagola πάειν"pâsti") – bog pastira, stada, njiva, šuma i polja. Zaštitnik je stoke i lovaca, ljubitelj
glazbe i najbolji plesač među bogovima. Najčešće ga se smatra sinom nimfe Driope(Δρυόπη) i
boga Hermesa (Ἑρμῆς). Rimljani su ga zvali Faun, a vedski Indijci Pūṣan. Prikazuje se kao polučovjek-
polujarac. Ima kozje noge i rogove, ljudsku glavu i trup, kozji rep, jarčeve uši i bradu te dlakavo tijelo.
Grčki povjesničar Plutarh(Πλούταρχος, 46.-125.) napisao je da je Pan jedini grčki bog koji je umro –
što ukazuje na pradavni paganski mit o Božjem neprestanom umiranju i ponovnom rađanju na Yule,
prvi dan zime.

Dioniz (Διώνυσος) ili Bakho (Βάκχος, latinski: Bacchus) grčki je bog životnih radosti, plodnosti,
vegetacije, vina i žena. Njemu u čast održavale su se Dionizijske svečanosti (kao i Bakanalije u Rimu)
sa zborovima pjevača u jarećim kožama. Dioniz je i bog zabave i veselja. Njegov je kult slavljenje
muške seksualne potencije i neobuzdanog sladostrašća. I on se ponekad prikazivao kao polučovjek-
polubik. I on umire i ponovno se rađa! Nakon što ga je božica Hera dala ubiti, Zeus je spasio njegovo
srce, usadio ga u maternicu svećenice Semele (Σεμέλη), pa je bio ponovno rođen. Dioniza, kao i Pana,
prate polubožanska bića satiri (σάτυρος) koji su poluljudi-polujarci. Oni su uživatelji u vinu i seksu s
nimfama (νύμφη)koje su pak prirodne sile otjelovljene u lijepim i privlačnim mladim djevojkama. Taj
kult uvelike podsjeća naKṛṣṇu, indijskog boga ljubavi. I on tumara po gajevima Vṛndāvane, druži se s
dječacima pastirima(gopa) i zavodi 108 pastirica (gopī)od kojih mu je najdraža i
najprisnija Rādhāili Śrīmati Rādhārāṇī s kojom se upušta u ljubavni ples (rāsa-līlā). Kocidije
(Cocidius) je bio minorni bog rata, lova, šuma i polja, kojega su štovali britanski Rimljani naseljeni oko
Hadrijanova zida. Imao je rogove i bio je crvene boje. Ponekad se i Janus, rimski dvoglavi bog
vremena, prikazuje s dva mala roga.

Древни добро - телескоп у близини села грло

Постављено 06.09.2009 по админ
Древни добро - ТЕЛЕСЦОПЕ близини села ГРЛО

Водећи ПОДАЦИ

Село грло путовања од Брезник према Трун. Село није био на мапи пута. Око 4 км.Брезник
права на начин је пут до Гурло. Виљушка има знаке за села и села Грло Видритса. Село има пут,
пут води до центра села - широк троугласте квадратних.Настави север (десно излаз троугао
квадрат). Пут пролази петнаест кућа и из села.Наставља да индустријских погона
плацардед. Асфалт завршава на порталу. На путу са површине шљунка. Пролазе кроз засеок
десетак кућа. Након покретања комшилуку земљани пут који води ка зиду малих брана - око 2
км. Два места путања проток друмска крстови воде је заправо корито потока. Киша или мокро
време, проток може да прође само Куадбике 4 к 4. Крајња тачка је баријера зид брана. Одавде
до бунара - телескоп као ходање. Не стаза, без знакова. даља упутства можете питати стражара
бране у кабини 50 метара од баријере. зид на путу добро путовао за 30 минута просечног
покрет. пролази поред зида-насипа. Пређите гвожђа мост преко бетонског прелива бране. На
пут (без ознака) виндс стрму падину зарастао у жбуње. Негде у средини падине има
триангулације тачку (бетон колона 1 м висок). Добро се налази на источној падини падини брда
која гледа на језеро. Са триангулације тачке добро је најлакше доћи стазом која иде до
језера. Дошло је до жичане ограде која затвара источну обалу и ради паралелно са ограде. Траг
води до конкретних каптазх.От сливовима морају попети право уз брдо (запад).
нагиб је обрасло густом шумом и жбуњем. Прати путању (ако постоји једна) је уклоњен, нема
референца на добро. Иди право. Кроз шуму и после 100 метара води на терасу која окружује и
ГПС координате на куполи бунара поред су: Н42° 47 '13 .51 "; Е 22 ° 50 '53 .92 ".

Опис и слике из бунара

Па је комплексан објекат изграђен у потпуности под земљом (види слику 1). Она је изграђена
на источној падини брда која окружује језеро. Уздужне осе бунара је оријентисана север -
југ. Улаз у подземну комору је са истока и иде доле у приземљу умотан степеништа од 24
корака са ширином 1,10 м
 1 цртеж № бунара поглед одозго

Први кораци 9 налазе се, поред 15 Гоинг Ундергроунд (видети Слику 2 фото 1).Степениште
води до подземног, засвођен кружним комори са пречником од 4,2 метара у највишем делу,
камера има округлу рупу, гледа у небо. Отвор има пречник од 2,30 м
 цртање № 2 рез по дужини

Фото № 1 степениште, подземни део

Фото № 2 степенице-терен део

Подземни део степеништа улази у комору кроз куполом оштро лучним улазом са висине 2,40 м
(слика 3).
 цртање № 3 трансецтион

Фото № 3 Инпут

Висина камере је 3,5 м на поду коморе у центру бунара ископана је пречник 1,3 м Сада добро
је суво, са земљом и камењем скинули. 3,5 м дубине је вероватно оригинална дубина је 4-5 м
Па спрат се налази одмах испод геометријског центра "небеса отворена" куполасти комору.
 Фото № 4 небеса отворена

Изградња целог објекта је пуна великих блокова тесаног (пешчара) неправилног облика, сува и
прст зглобова. Под коморе и своду тунела који води у њу су грађена од тесаног камена са
трапезоидне форме. Плоче на поду су радијално распоређени на "грло" бунара. Овај редни
јача и поравнава рупу на нивоу пода. Древни градитељи су марљиво радили степеник великих
блокова пешчара. Пре доласка улаз камере чини благи продужетак мердевине.
унутар зидина тунел са леве и десне стране се налазе два отвора на висини 1,5 м у овим
рупама је вероватно везан за греду, она служи да приложите врата или завесу затвара улаз у
Доме камера. Плоче формирању "небеса отворена" Камера су великих димензија 1,00 к 1,30 м
плоче су редни радијално од кружног отвора и преко степеница - управно на
мердевинама. Плоче прелази ниво терена око 10-15 цм и служио као баријера за воду у киша
или снег покреће низ стрму падину и кроз "небеса отворена" улази у комору.
Сва ова опрема је импресивна у величини и има висок Сложеност конструкције.
Ми, људи двадесет првог века, можемо дивити само на знања и искуства древних архитеката и
градитеља. Уз једноставан грађевински материјал - камен, јесу изгради овај јединствени
објекат, комплексан, без коришћења било везивно средство без креча или малтера. Објекат је
очуван најмање три миленијума и преживео до дана данашњег у веома добром стању.
Наши троје људи (не рачунајући пса Чарли) лута сат и пола непробојну шуму и
шипражје. Правилно преплављена, блатњав и огребе из жбуња смо ипак успели да пронађу
добро ушушкан у шуми. Када идете низ мердевине у комору са чуђењем и дивљењем гледао
чудан објекат. Време је изгледало да се заустави. На тренутак смо се вратили
миленијума. Сенке древних градитеља и нас свештеника-постројили и зурио у нас кроз грубе
камени зид прекривен маховином и плесни. Када почетна чуђење прошло, кренули смо да
добро пуца.

. Овај отворени носач и ставио оскудан информације сам нашао на интернету за ово добро
добро је отворен у 70-их година двадесетог века, археолог Димитрина митова - Дјонова. Она
датира објекта из дванаестог века пре нове ере. Према проналазач овог типа конструкције нису
типични за тракиската културе. Она добро повезује са културом "нураги." Археолог - Митови
Дјонова Месопотамиа верује да је извор културе "нураги." Истраживач из бунара у селу грло
тврди да такви објекти су ретки у античком свету. У Бугарској је ово јединствена. Такви бунари
постоје у:

 Кеос Исланд, Грчка

 Грчки колонија Пантикапеи данашњи Кримском полуострву
 Тунис
 Сардинији, постоји око 100 бунара

Према археолог Митови - Дјонова бунара у селу грло и сличних храмова, светилишта у вези са
култом воде у потпуно култа подземне воде. Ово је информација коју сам могао наћи на
интернету.

Желео бих да дам свој скромни мишљење о намени добро. Прихвати датинг КСИИ века пре
нове ере као истина. Које су методе и критеријуми који се датирају, барем за мене није
јасно. Тврдња да је овај објекат није типичан за нумери Јиска културе, мислим да је такође
тачно. Не могу да прихватим тврдњу да добро у селу грло је храм подземне. Ово је неразумно,
ништа да подржи ову тврдњу. Па не олтар, олтар не, нема симбола или украса детаљи
архитектуре да кажем да је ово храм. Само симбол је уклесан у камену на лево од улаза (фото
5).

Фото № 5 знакова

Фото № 6 пуцњаву
Могућност да се добро текла минералну воду није кредибилна. Нема знакова текућу воду,
нема базен, нема пролаза мозгова. Подземних токова у подножју брда су ухваћени у доњем
делу. То није практично да се ухвати воде у средини брда. На пример служи слива изграђен
савремени градитељи у подножју брда. По мени ово је технички објекат, изграђен са
одређеном сврхом и ограниченог броја људи служио. У прилог овој изјави је цела архитектура,
грубо зидање, локација у средини падине и тунел води у камеру. Мислим да је то добро било -
телескоп за посматрање одређеног звезду или сазвежђе древних свештеника - астрономима.

Принцип рада бунара - ТЕЛЕСЦОПЕ

Структура и начин деловања и - телескоп је сличан савременим телескопима рефлектора који

се користе за научне запажања на опсерваторије. Посматрано небеско тело (звезда или
констелација) може се видети у "небеса отворена" на врху фотоапарата. На дну бунара, само
испод небеса отворена, било је параболични огледало металик бакар, сребро или
злато. Могуће је да огледало је потопљена са водом. Приметио објекат се огледа у огледалу, и
прстен у облику област у старом астрономском камером је вођење астрономске мерења
(цртеж 4).
Цртеж № 4
Сајт свештеника - астроном удобан чинећи њихове примедбе на располагању је њихова
мерила положајем звезда и узимајући у обзир њихово кретање током године.Ово је урађено
ноћу у јасној времену као данас астрономи су своја запажања из опсерваторије. Да бисте
изоловали спољног светла у комори, на улаз и има врата или завеса. Само светло потребно за
астрономским мерењима продрле само "небеса отворена" изнад уста бунара, односно преко
"телескопска цев" и огледа у огледалу рефлексивне.

Све ово комплексан објекат служио за мерење дужине астрономске године, да прате годишња
доба и одржавају календар свештеника астронома. Ова запажања су од виталног значаја за
древним људима који насељавају земљу у близини. Можда су то били племена која се баве
пољопривредом. Ко су били ти племена? То ја не могу да кажем. Само знак да су древни
народи оставили, то је знак да се лево од улаза. (Фото 5) шта овај симбол приказује?

Тешко је рећи. Ово би могао бити астрономски шема или име сазвежђа који је видео, да је
могуће да се име свештеника - астронома који пројектован и изграђен објекат. Да бисте дошли
до историјске истине треба тим археолога, астронома и експерт у древним језицима.

Видео направљен од стране аутора чланка у истраживању бунара.

Претпоставка је била добро телескоп је само хипотеза, али не изгледа неразумно и

фантастичан, ја ћу укратко наведени структуре савремених рефлектора телескопе.
шкотски математичар Џејмс Григорија у 1663, по први пут је објављен идеју рефлектујуће
телескоп. Неколико година касније у 1670 енглески научник Исак Њутн је направио успешну
глума рефлектора телескоп. Данас рефлектор телескопи се користе за научне и аматерских
астрономских посматрања. Они имају предност над другим телескопима који користе
сочива. Рефлектор телесопи са једноставним уређајем и релативно лако направити. Главни
делови ових телескопи тубе (кућиште) и рефлектора огледалу које је на дну епрувете. Огледало
је сферни облик параболе или, она сакупља светлост је продирала са отвореном простору и
одражава га, чинећи га концентрисана у секундарном огледалу. Секундарно огледало шаље
слику на посматрању окулара или фотографски оптичког система слика камера. Најважнији од
њих је огледало телескопа. Већи огледало, више светла може одразити и продре дубље у
бесконачног космоса. Модерни рефлектор телескопи имају огледала са пречником од 10
метара
на цртежу 5. показује структуру свемирског телескопа Хабл рефлекса.
 цртање № 5 телескоп Хабл дијаграм акције

Фото № 7 свемирског телескопа Хабл у орбити око Земље

Телескоп има "скроман" величине 2,4 м телескоп је лансиран у орбиту Земље НАСА и више од
10 година вредне научне информације послате астронома. Фотографија 7 приказује изглед
свемирског телескопа Хабл у орбити око Земље. Хабл је врхунац перформанси Земље науку и
технологију. Али упркос вековима који раздвајају бунара у Гурло и Хуббле, у основи раде на
истом принципу - огледало. Опет држи максима "Свака нова знања и заборављен стари
знање." Само Д.Грегари научници и ја Њутн поново открио шта више миленијума пре њих су
користили свештеници - астрономи.

Са десхна датума, овај јединствени подземни добро је у тешком стању. Држава, заступа
Национални институт за споменике културе (НИМЦ) је изградио солидну кров над добро, ту је
зид и тераса. Све ово је изграђен на 80 година двадесетог века.Нажалост време и "помоћ"
локални људи помогли кров колапс. Сада уместо заштите добро, то доприноси њеном
уништењу. Масивни греде срушила на "небеса отворена" куполу и вукао камење на зграду. На
видику овог тужног погледа, принудно човек пореди издарзхливоста о изградњи подземног
вода и изградњу и трајност двадесетог века. Поређење није у корист градитеља двадесетог
века.
изградња преживео преко три миленијума и кров издржао тридесет година.
Надам се да су људи у двадесет првом веку пронађе начин да се сачува споменике су оставили
наши преци.

Август 2009

Аутори:
арх. Данка Василева
Енг Константин Димов
Владимира Алексејев, фотограф
Енг Валентине Хадјимитова

Овај унос је објављен у 01.Палеоархеологииа и означена древну подземни грађевински

телескоп , телескоп добро изграђен пре три хиљаде година , сложени астрономски подземни
објекат . Означите Линк .

Ламиа, Хала

Кроз "Људи вере и верске народних обичаја," Маринов, 1994, БАС. Ламија или огртач је и
невидљива надљудски створење које живи у пећинама или дубоко у подземљу, где се
безсметни благо злата, сребра и драгог камења. Ламија популарно веровање је огроман
гуштер витх дог главом; широка уста, а може лгатне целу особу или бизона;очи
велике; четири метра дуг са оштрим и јаким канџама и веома дугог репа, који се окреће
точак. Постоје велике крила, са којом лети снажно; њено тело је прекривено вага
зхелти. Када лети, он ствара јаку олују, обарају ЦОТТО искорене старих стабала, копају АИ
позива купи сено снопље и кровова, а понекад и копају Аи мушкарце.Црни облаци који
доносе бујичних деструктивне и разорне кише и града, према народном веровању није ништа
друго него Хали Хали или командовања. највећи непријатељи лама су змајеви да стално
држите их се бори да задржи своје њиве и сетву . од разорних киша и град Ламија је веома
велика и може прогутати човека цело време; она обично прогута девојке и живи у мору, или
дубоким језерима. песме у неку змаја насликао као велика змија: змија Цхили
троеглава, Троеглава, схестокрила,Дванаест Вхацкинг. Заецхала, зафуцхала: са душом
Торрент носи са крилима шума ЛОМИ,Децца пасс, али увенути, Децца ногу, је
пресушило напоре на планински Ву планини, у пећини. песме у од неких змај нацртана више
застрашујуће: Али то је лоша змај, лоше змај са девет глава. Живот св .. Џорџ каже да Свети
Ђорђе убио једног змаја, и спасао кћер цареву и откључана бунара, она је била
закључана. Ово је само као сличну причу у нашем разговору о квлвсха који је отишао у
подземље и тамо убио змаја, а спасао кћер цареву, који је да би га прогута. халал према
народном веровању пада у долинама и на терену, као густом облаку, и пљачка плодови
класа; тако да када наши хероји видеше такве лампе су нестале, и да се борила са хаљину и
убити. обзира колико велика, страшно и моћне Ламас, је наши јунаци нису бежи од њих, не
ради, али су ушао у меч и победио их је -. убили расте плашљиви Змај, Троеглава,
схестокрила, Иосхт дванаест реп, расте у планинскомЛетхе пада црна магла Заједно селу
Троианово. лаж је мало, врло мало, врло три године, прилагођен вси Паорска, Халловеен
Паорска, ВшИ багери. није био мрак Мугла, али је Сурат змај. чуо да ми Вранко хероја, тата
јануара отишла после јурио. јуримо ми много, два дана, три дана, две недеље. улов је у
планинама, извукао танку Сабре, пловио своје три плоче, Па потече три реке: Жуте реке
просо, жута просо у Паорска; Друга река белог млека, бела млеко поовцхари; Треће Ривер
пенушаво вино, вино Руино копачи. људи веровање у бајкама наговестио да постоје жене
змај, а да има ламцхета том Одои млека. ----------------- Илустрација уметник Виктор Паоунов
књизи: Красимир Мирчев . Вампири гундуратси, змаја. Софиа, Панорама, 1998 ( Линк )

из "Народна вяра и религиозни народни обичаи", Д. Маринов, 1994, БАН.

Ламята или халата е тоже невидимо свръхчовешко същество, което живее в дълбоки пещери
или в долния свят, дето има безсметни богатства от злато, сребро и драгоценно камъне.

Ламята народното вярване представлява огромен гущер с кучешка глава; широки уста, та
може да лгътне цял човек или бивол; очи големи; четири крака с остри дълги и яки нокти и
опашка много дълга, която се завива на колело. Има криле големи, с помощта на които лети
силно; тялото й е покрито с желти люспи. Когато хвърчи, тя създава силна вихрушка, кото
изкъртва из корен вековни дървета, диг аи отнася купи със сено, снопе и покриви, а понякога
диг аи човеци. Черните облаци, които носят поройни разрушителни и опустошителни дъждове
и градушка, според народното вярване не са друго, а хали или пък хали ги предвождат.

Най-големите врагове на ламите са змейовете, които постоянно водят с тях борба, за да

запазят нивите и сеитбите от опустошителни дъждове или градушка.

Ламята е много голяма и може да глътне цял човек наведнъж; тя обикновено гълта моми и
живее в дъното на морето или дълбоките езера.

В накои песни ламята се рисува като голяма змия:

Люта змия троеглава,

Троеглава, шестокрила,
Дванайсет опашата.
Заечала, зафучала:
Със душата порой носи,
Със крилете гора ломи,
Дека мине, все повехне,
Дека стъпи, все изсъхне;
Усили се у планина,
У планина, у пещера.

В накои песни ламята се начертава още по-страшна:

Но е била лоша ламя,

Лоша ламя с девет глави.

В житието на св.Георги се казва, че св.Георги убил такава ламя, та избавил царската дъщеря
и отключил кладенците, които тя била заключла. Такава досущ подобна приказка има и в
нашите приказки за квлвша, който ходил на долния свят и тамо убил ламята, та избавил
царската дъщеря, на която бил ред да я глътне.

Халата според народното вярване пада по долините и по нивите като гъста мъгла, та обира
плодовете на класовете; затова някога нашите юнаци, като съгледвали такава мъгла, ходили
са, та са се борили с халата и я убивали.

Колкото и да са големи, страшни и силни ламите, все нашите юнаци не са се плашили от тях,
не са бягали, а са влизали в двубой и са ги побеждавали - убивали.

Засилила се страшна ламя,

Троеглава, шестокрила,
Иощ дванайсет опашата,
Засилила се у планина,
Лете пада тъмна мъгла
Покрай Трояново село.
Лежала е малко, много,
Малко, много, три години,
Изгладила вси орачи,
Вси орачи, вси копачи.
Не е била тъмна мугла,
Но е била сура ламя.
дочул ми я Вранко юнак,
Па я погнал да я гони.
Гонил ми я много много,
Два дни, три дни, две недели.
Настигнал я в планина,
Извадил си тънка сабля,
Преплати я на три плата,
Та потекли до три реки:
Една река жълто просо,
Жълто просо по орачи;
Друга река бяло мляко,
Бяло мляко поовчари;
Трета река руйно вино,
Руйно вино по копачи.

Вярването народно намеква в приказките, че има и женска ламя и че тя има ламчета, коит
одои с мляко.

-----------------

Илюстрация от художника Виктор Паунов, в книгата: Красимир Мирчев. Вампири, гундураци,

змей. София, Панорама, 1998. (връзка)

Galabnik gave jade Europe

End Galabnik is removed only known so far jade scepter

Radomir village was once the richest continent. Neolithic people inhabiting the lands around Galabnik are traded
jade at a time when all deposits have been exhausted.Therefore, residents were quite wealthy. From the depths
near the village was removed and so far the only known jade scepter. Finds from around the longest string of
beads made from highly regarded in Neolithic Mediterranean mussel Spondylus from clam Dentalium and
jade. Unfortunately necklace suffered fire and lost his brilliance.Some of the beads are damaged, but surviving
the Pernik archaeologists managed to recover a string of impressive 18.8 meters.

Гълъбник давал нефрит на Европа

Край Гълъбник е изваден единственият известен досега нефритен жезъл

Радомирското село някога е било от най-богатите на континента. Неолитните хора, населяващи земите
около Гълъбник, са търгували с нефрит във времена, когато залежите навсякъде са били изчерпани.
Затова и жителите са били доста заможни. От недрата край селището е изваден и единственият известен
досега нефритен жезъл.
От находките в района е най-дългият наниз от мъниста, направен от високо ценената в неолита
средиземноморска мида спондилус, от мида денталиум и от нефрит. За жалост огърлицата е претърпяла
пожар и е загубила от блясъка си. Някои от мънистата са повредени, но от оцелелите пернишките
археолози успяха да възстановят наниз от внушителните 18,8 метра.

Strymon
Strymon Now Stromona Radinit and Marmara Strymon is a River of Thrace that flows along by the
City tÆdonis formerly call d Palestinus from Palestinus the Son of Neptune For he being at War with
his Neighbours and sciz d with a violent sickness sent his Son Alyacmon to be General of his Army
who rashly giving Battle to his Enemies was stain in the Fight TheTydingsof which misfortune being
brought to Talestinus he privately withdrew himself from his Guards and flung himself into the the
River Conozjts which from that accident was afterwards call d Palestine But as for Strymon he was
the Son of Mars and Helke who hearing that his Son Rhe sm was flain flung himself into the Ri JJJJSfif
veriWf j H which was after that call d Strymon by his own Name In thi s River grows a Stone which is
call d Paufitiput or the Grief easing Stone This Stone if any one find who is opprest with Grief he shall
presently be eas d of his Sorrow t as Jajonoi Bizantium relates in his Traces Near to this River lyes the
Mountains Rhodope and Hemw whobe Now by theCn efc ingBrother and Sister and both fall f ing in
love with esch other th one tiro was so presumpt ous as to call hisSist Now by theTwfy er his Juno the
other to call herBro BMm by theSdtv ther her Jupiter which so offended f TM11 5 bV r the Italians
Caicn the Deities that they changed them del mondo into Mountains bearing their own Names la

In these two Mountains grow certain Stones which are call d Philadelphy or the Loving brethren
These Stones are of a Crow Colour and resembling human Shape and if they chance to be nam d
when they are separated one from another they presently and separately as they lye dissolve and
wast away as Thra fyllus the Mendefian testifies in his Third Book of Stones but more accurately in
his Book of Tragics Sagaris Now Sagari and Sangari Sagaris is a River of Phrygia formerly call d Xtra
bate because in the Summer time it was generally dry But it was call d Sagaris for this reason Sagaris
the Son of Myndm and AUxiroe contemning and slighting the Mysteries of the Mother of the Gods
frequently affronted and derided her Priests and Galii At which the Goddess henoufly offended
struck him with Madness to that degree that in one of his raging Fits he flung himself into the River
Xcr abates which from that time forward was cail d Sagaris In this River grows a Stone which is call d
Autogrj pbus that is naturally engrav d for it is found with the Mother of the Gods by Nature engrav d
upon it This stone which is rarely to be found if any of the GV or guilded Priests happen to light npon
he makes no wonder at it 6ut undauntedly brooks the fight of a preternatural Action as Ar et az es
reports in hisPhrygian relations Near to this River lyes the Mountain Baleneus which in the Phrygian
Language signifies Royals so call d from Balcneus the Son oiGanymed andMedesigijte who perceiving
his Father almost wasted with a Consumption stituted the Bailentan Festival observ d among the
Natives to this Day In this River is to be found a SronecalFd vf fr which from the latter end of Autumn
shines at Mid night like Fire It is call d in the Language of the Natives Ballen which signifies a King as
Hermtfianax the Cyprian affirms in his second Book of his Phrygian Relations Scamandcr Now
Seaman dr o Scamander is a River of Troas which was formerly call d Xatithm bat chang d its Name
upon this Occasion 45 5 of such things as are h be found therein Vol V

on Scamander the Sou of Cori oas and Demodice having suddenly expos d himlclf while the Mysteries
of Rhca weresolemnizing immediately ran mad and being hur ry d away by hib own Fury to the River
Xanthus flung himself into the Stream which from thence was calPd Scamander In this River grows an
Herb like a Fetch that bears a Cod with Berries ratling in it when they are ripe whence it deriv d the
Name of Sistron or the Rattle This Herb whoever has in his Possession fears not the Apparition either
of Gods or Devils as Demostratus writes in his Second Book of Rivers Near to this River lyes the
Mountain Ida formerly Gargarm on the Top of which stand the Altars of Jupiter and the Mother of
the Gods But it was call d Ida upon this occasion tAEoyfilms who descended from Dl sporas falling
passionately in Love with the Nymph V obtain d her good will and begat the Idtan Daftyly or Priests
of the Mother of the ods After which Ida running mad in the Temple of Rhca Egyflus in remembrance
of the Love which he bare her call d the Mountain by her Name In this Mountain grows a Stone call J
Crypbim as being never to be found but when the Mysteries of the Gods are solemnizing as
Heraclittu the Sicyoniati writes in his second Book of Stones Vol V of such things as are to be found
therein 45 1

DENTHELITIKI (Ancient area) KAVALA

Dentheletae
Dentheletae (Dentheletai, Strab. vii. p. 318; Danthaletai, Steph. B.; Denseletae, Cic. in Pis. 34; Plin. iv.
11), a Thracian people who occupied a district called, after them, Dentheletica (Dantheletike, Ptol. iii.
11. § 8), which seems to have bordered on that occupied by the Maedi towards the SE., near the
sources of the Strymon. Philip, son of Demetrius, in his fruitless expedition to the summit of Mount
Haemus after rejoining his camp in Maedica, made an incursion into the country of the Dentheletae,
for the sake of provision. (Liv. xl. 22.) (Comp. Polyb. xxiv. 6; Dion Cass. li. 23 ; Leake, Northern Greece,
vol. iii. p. 474.)

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...

MEDIKI (Ancient country) KAVALA

Maedi
Maedi (Maidoi, Maidoi, Thue. ii. 98; Polyb. x. 41), a powerful people in the west of Thrace, dwelling
near the sources of the Axius and Margus, and upon the southern slopes of Mt. Scomius. (Leake,
Northern Greece, vol. iii. p. 472.) Strabo says that the Maedi bordered eastward on the Thunatae of
Dardania (vii. p. 316), and that the Axius flowed through their territory (vii. p. 331). The latter was
called Maedica (Maidike, Ptol. iii. 11. § 9; Liv. xxvi. 25, xl. 22). They frequently made incursions into
Macedonia; but in B.C. 211, Philip V. invaded their territory, and took their chief town Iamphorina,
which is probably represented by Vrania or Ivorina, in the upper valley of the Margus or Morava. (Liv.
xxvi. 25.) We also learn from Livy (xl. 22) that the same king traversed their territory in order to reach
the summit of Mt. Haemus; and that on his return into Macedonia he received the submission of
Petra, a fortress of the Maedi. Among the other places in Maedica, we read of Phragandae (Liv. xxvi.
25) and Desudaba, probably the modern Kumanovo, on one of the confluents of the upper Axius.
(Liv. xliv. 26.) The Maedi are said to have been of the same race as the Bithynians in Asia, and were
hence called Maedobithyni (Steph. B. s. v. Maidoi; Strab. vii. p. 295). (Comp. Strab. vii. p. 316; Plin. iv.
11. s. 18.)

This text is from: Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD). Cited
August 2004 from The Perseus Project URL below, which contains interesting hyperlinks

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...

ODOMANTIKI (Ancient area) KAVALA

Odomanti
Odomanti (Odomantoi, Herod. vii. 112; Thuc. ii. 101, v. 6; Steph. B. s. v.; Odomantes, Plin. iv. 18), a
Paeonian tribe, who occupied the district, called after them, Odomantice (Odomantike, Ptol. iii. 13. §
31; Liv. xliv. 4; Odomantis, Steph. B.) This tribe were settled upon the whole of the great mountain
Orbelus, extending along the NE. of the lower Strymonic plain, from about Meleniko and Demirissar
to Zikhnd inclusive, where they bordered on Pangaeus, the gold and silver mines of which they
worked with the Pieres and Satrae. (Herod. l. c.) Secure in their inaccessible position, they defied
Megabazus. (Herod. v. 16.) The NW. portion of their territory lay to the right of Sitalces as he crossed
Mt. Cercine; and their general situation agrees with the description of Thucydides (ii. 101), according
to whom they dwelt beyond the Strymon to the N., that is to say, to the N. of the Lower Strymon,
where, alone, the river takes such a course to the E. as to justify the expression. Cleon invited Polles,
their chieftain, to join him with as many Thracian mercenaries as could be levied. (Thuc. v. 6;
Aristoph. Acharn. 156, 164; Suid. s. v. apotethriaken; Leake, Northern Greece, vol. iii. pp. 210, 306,
465.)

This text is from: Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD). Cited
August 2004 from The Perseus Project URL below, which contains interesting hyperlinks

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...

PAGGAIO (Mountain) KAVALA

Odonianti
Odonianti, a Thracian or Paeonian tribe inhabiting the range of Pangaeum (if the reading be right):
Hdt. 5.16, Hdt. 7.112

Odonianti: Perseus Encyclopedia

http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...
Satrae
Satrae SATRAE (Satrai, Herod. vii. 110--112), a Thracian people who occupied a portion of the range
of the Pangaeus,between the Nestus and the Strymon. Herodotus states that they were the only
Thracian tribe who had always preserved their freedom; a fact for which he accounts by the nature
of their country,--a mountainous region, covered with forests and snow--and by their great bravery.
They alone of the Thracians did not follow in the train of Xerxes, when marching towards Greece. The
Satrae were in possession of an oracle of Dionysus, situated among the loftiest mountain peaks, and
the interpreters of which were taken from among the Bessi,--a circumstance which has suggested the
conjecture that the Satrae were merely a clan of the Bessi,--a notion which is rendered more
probable by the fact Republic. that Herodotus is the only ancient writer who mentions them;
whereas the Bessi are repeatedly spoken of. We may infer from Pliny's expression, Bessorum multa
nomina (iv. 11. s. 18), that the Bessi were divided into many distinct clans. Herodotus says that to the
Satrae belonged the principal part of the gold and silver mines which then existed in the Pangaeus.

This text is from: Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD). Cited
July 2004 from The Perseus Project URL below, which contains interesting hyperlinks

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...

Sapei
Sapei (Sapaioi or Sapaioi), a Thracian people, occupying the southern portion of the Pangaeus, in
the neighbourhood of Abdera. (Strab. xii. p. 549.) In this passage, however, Strabo calls them Sapae
(Sapai), and assumes their identity with the Sinti, which in another place (x. p. 457) he treats as a
mere matter of conjecture. The Via Egnatia ran through their country, and especially through a
narrow and difficult defile called by Appian (B.C. iv. 87, 106) the pass of the Sapaei, and stated by him
to be 18 miles from Philippi; so that it must have been nearly midway between Neapolis and Abdera.
The Sapaei are mentioned, and merely mentioned, by Herodotus (vii. 110) and by Pliny (iv. 11. s. 18).
Their town is called Sapaica (Sapaike) by Steph. B. (s. v.).

This text is from: Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD). Cited
August 2004 from The Perseus Project URL below, which contains interesting hyperlinks

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...

Satrae
Satrae (Satrai, Herod. vii. 110-112), a Thracian people who occupied a portion of the range of the
Pangaeus, between the Nestus and the Strymon. Herodotus states that they were the only Thracian
tribe who had always preserved their freedom; a fact for which he accounts by the nature of their
country, -a mountainous region, covered with forests and snow- and by their great bravery. They
alone of the Thracians did not follow in the train of Xerxes, when marching towards Greece. The
Satrae were in possession of an oracle of Dionysus, situated among the loftiest mountain peaks, and
the interpreters of which were taken from among the Bessi, -a circumstance which has suggested the
conjecture that the Satrae were merely a clan of the Bessi, -a notion which is rendered more
probable by the fact Republic. that Herodotus is the only ancient writer who mentions them;
whereas the Bessi are repeatedly spoken of. We may infer from Pliny's expression, Bessorum multa
nomina (iv. 11. s. 18), that the Bessi were divided into many distinct clans. Herodotus says that to the
Satrae belonged the principal part of the gold and silver mines which then existed in the Pangaeus.

This text is from: Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD). Cited
August 2004 from The Perseus Project URL below, which contains interesting hyperlinks

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...

Inhabitants' origin

ELEOHORI BEACH (Beach) KAVALA

Pontos

Remarkable selections

PAGGAIO (Mountain) KAVALA

Orescii
Orescii (Orrheskioi), a people of Macedonia or Thrace, known only from their coins. These have
been by some writers referred to the Orestae; but it is more probable, as suggested by Leake, that
they were one of the Thracian tribes who worked the silver mines of Pangaeum; a circumstance
which will account for our finding silver coins of large size and in considerable numbers struck by a
people so obscure that their name is not mentioned by any ancient author (Leake, Northern Greece,
vol. iii. p. 213, Numismata Hellenica, p. 81.) The coins in question) one of which is annexed, closely
resemble in style and fabric those of, the Bisaltae and Edoni in the same neighbourhood.

This text is from: Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD). Cited
August 2004 from The Perseus Project URL below, which contains interesting hyperlinks

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854) (ed. William Smith, LLD)
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Per...
Thrace

Thrace had a heritage which matched that of its south-westerly neighbours, the Mycenaeans. Thracians were allied
to Troy during the Trojan War, although Homeric Thrace was vaguely defined. In this period it encompassed a wide
swathe of territory to the north of Greece 'proper', stretching from the River Axios in the west, to the Hellespont and the
Black Sea in the east, and the Balkan Mountains in the north. Sometimes Thrace could be used to define literally all the
territory to the north of Thessaly, incorporating Scythia and evenMacedonia. In addition to the tribe that Homer called
Thracians (in reality several tribes, all very warlike), ancient Thrace was home to numerous other Indo-European tribes,
all non-Greek speakers, such as the Bisaltes, Bistones, Cicones, Edones, and Triballi, and all of them managed to
remain rural peoples, usually living in fortified hilltops.

There is little specific order for the kings mentioned here, except by reference to outside events, such as the Trojan War.
Thracian unification was not achieved until the fifth century and records are very sparse until that time. Much of what
was originally thought of as Thrace is now within Bulgaria, but the south-western coastal districts still remain in
modern Greek hands while the large south-eastern corner which includes Gallipoli and Constantinople (Istanbul) is part
of Turkey.

Thrax Eponymous founder, and mythical son of the war-god

Ares.

Tegyrios Greek mythological king of Thrace.

In Greek myth, the undatable Tegyrios of Thrace welcomes the exiled Eumolpus to his kingdom.
The king's daughter is married to Ismarus, the son of Eumolpus, but Eumolpus subsequently plans
to usurp the throne and is banished. Following the death of Ismarus, Tegyrios forgives his friend
and makes Eumolpus his successor.

Eumolpus Successor king of Thrace.

fl c.1500 BC Phineas / Phinehas Son of Agenor of Tyre. King of Thrace.

c.1500 BC According to Greek legend, Phineas is the son of Agenor, king of Tyre. He and his four brothers,
Cadmus, Cilix, Phoenix, and Thasus have all departed their Phoenician home in search of their
sister, Europa, who had been abducted by Zeus. Phineas gives up his search in eastern Thrace,
where he settles on the western shores of the Black Sea and rules a city state of his own.
Phineas becomes the father to Bithynus, Mariandynus, Paphlagonus, and Thynus (Bithynus and
Thynus are adopted from one Odrysus, the eponymous namesake of the later Thracian kingdom).
The four each found kingdoms along the shores of the Black Sea; Bithynia,
Mariandyne, Paphlagonia, and Thynia.
 There are two kings of early Thrace named Phineas, the first of whom was a Phoenician
while the second was rescued by Jason from harpies, and it is the latter who is shown here

12th century BC There are various tribes in Thrace at this time, and many of them take part in the Trojan War, almost
exclusively on the side of their near neighbour, Troy. While many of them are given specific tribal
names or locations by Homer and later Classical authors, others are simply 'of Thrace' and may
represent a more powerful and influential element in Thracian tribal society. For the purposes of this
list, in order to aid clarity, general Thracian kings are shown primarily, while specifically named tribes
or kingdoms are shown as sub-kings. The Cicones are in green while the Edones are in red.

fl c.1220 BC Phineas King of Thrace. Rescued from harpies by Jason

of Iolkos.

Cisseus Father-in-law to the Trojan elder Antenor.

fl c.1200 BC Poltys King of Aenus.

c.1200 BC Poltys appears to be a creation of post-Homeric authors. A son of Poseidon, he rules the city of
Poltyobria when Heracles pays him and his brother Sarpedon a visit. The king welcomes him but
Sarpedon does not, and Heracles slays him on the beach. No relationship is given between Poltys
and his apparent successor, Acamas, but within two decades it is the latter who is king of the city,
which is renamed Aenus.

Troezenus of the Cicones Father of Euphemus. King of Ismara.

fl c.1183 BC Polymestor A Thracian king. Executed by Agamemnon.

c.1193 - 1183 BC Polymestor is married to Ilione, eldest daughter of Priam of Troy. He betrays Priam's trust after the
fall of Troy by murdering the king's young son when the boy has been placed in his care along with
an amount of treasure. He is denounced by the boy's mother, Hecuba, and tried by Agamemnon.
Found guilty, his sons are killed by Trojan women and Hecuba scratches out his eyes before he is
led away by Agamemnon's men.

fl c.1183 BC Acamas / Akamas Son of Eussorus. From Aenus in Thrace. Killed by

Ajax.
 c.1193 - 1183 BC Acamas leads a contingent of Thracian warriors to the Trojan War on the side of Troy. He is the
mythical founder of the city of Aenus on the south-eastern coastline near the mouth of the Hebrus.
He is joined by his comrade Peiros, son of Imbrasus, and Asius, along with Euphemus, son of King
Troezenus son of Ceas, and Rhesus, each with their own contingents which represent some of the
various tribes in Thrace. Asius is from the city of Sestus, on the Thracian (northern) side of the
Hellespont and is therefore a member of the Hyrtacidae, who may indeed be Thracians.

fl c.1183 BC Peiros / Peirous Son of Imbrasus. Comrade of Acamas.

fl c.1183 BC Rhesus Son of Eioneus. Joined the Trojan War later but did not
fight.

fl c.1183 BC Euphemus of the Cicones From the city of Ismara, Ismarus, on southern Thracian
coast.

fl c.1183 BC Lycurgus of the Edones From between rivers Nestus and Strymon in southern
Thrace.

Based in the region of Mygdonia, Lycurgus dies violently, either by going insane, killing his son, and
then being executed by his people, or by accidentally removing his own foot when attempting to cut
down an ivy vine. Charops is selected as his successor. He is the father of Oeagrus, although
sources are divided over this, with some claiming him as the son of King Pierus of Pieria to the west.

fl c.1170s BC Charops of the Edones Selected as the successor to the dead Lycurgus.

fl c.1170s BC Oeagrus of the Edones Son of Charops or King Pierus of Pieria.

Orpheus Son. Musician, poet and prophet in Greek myth.

fl c.1170s BC Tereus A Thracian king. Son of the war-god Ares.

Zalmoxis

c.1170s BC Mycenaean-era Thrace fades from history as the Mycenaeans themselves are eclipsed by the
invading Dorians. A dark age grips Greece for about four centuries until the rise of the Classical city
states. Thrace at this time is still viewed as a wild, mountainous terrain populated by barbarous
tribes.

c.800 - 700 BC The Thracians are driven out of the region of Mygdonia by the newly arriving Macedonians.

513/12 - c.479 BC Thrace south of the Danube is conquered by the Persians and held for about fifty years, possibly
until they are forced out of Macedonia by Alexander I. Following their evacuation, and possibly
unified to an extent under Persian occupation of the region, the Thracians form
the Odrysian kingdom. Other tribes do still exist, and probably in independence, notably the Bessoi,
but they are little-known hill tribes that play no real part in the main history of the region.

Odrysian Kingdom of Thrace

The Odrysian (Odrysae or Odrusai) kingdom was a union of over forty Thracian tribes that endured between the fifth and
third centuries BC. It consisted largely of territory within the traditional boundaries of ancient Thrace, incorporating
present-day Bulgaria, and at times spreading into parts of Romania, northern Greece and the European part of Turkey.
Its former capital was Uscudama or Odrysia which is now the city of Edirne, in European Turkey. It was the first true
Thracian state under a single ruler, adopting Greek language and customs, although not encompassing all Thracian
tribes. However, the remaining tribes may have submitted as sub-kingdoms to Thrace's possible high king. It would
certainly explain the proliferation of multiple rulers during the kingdom's existence.

The former fortified residence of the Odrysian high kings was uncovered by archaeologists in 2010. It is located on the
Kozi Gramadi mount on the Sredna Gora mountain, in the village of Starosel, close to the resort town of Hissar in central
Bulgaria. It is the only Odrysian royal residence to be discovered to date. It is generally assumed that the Thracians lived
a relatively rough and ready lifestyle, although this discovery is causing something of a rethink.

450 - 431 BC Teres / Tires I Son of Odryses? Founded the kingdom. Died on
campaign.

431 BC Under Teres, responsible for first uniting many of Thrace's tribes to create the kingdom, and
Sitalces, who reinforces the allegiance of some of the tribes to him as king (or high king), the
kingdom reaches its height. It stretches from the coast of the Black Sea in the east to the Danube in
the north (homeland of the Tribali tribe), and the River Strymon basin to the west. Relations between
the tribes that make up the kingdom are regularly shifting, making controlling them an uncertain
process that ebbs and flows over time, but this seems to be one rare point of almost total Thracian
unification (with even the Bessoi being subjugated).
The Triballi, a tribe occupying a large swathe of territory in the north of Thrace, prove to be
particularly troublesome, and it may be this tribe that Teres is campaigning against when he dies.
The tribe is also responsible for the death of his son, Sitalces.

431 - 424 BC Sitalces / Sitalkes Son. Forced defecting tribes to acknowledge him.

c.450 - 430 BC Sitalces gradually enlarges his subordinate territories on the Maritsa river valley and transforms the
region of theBessoi plains into a territory that is controlled by him.

c.431 - c.430 BC Sporadokos Brother. Sub-king.

429 BC Against the backdrop of the Second Peloponnesian War, the Macedonian king, Perdiccas, is
opposed by the future Amyntas II. Amyntas seeks the support of Sitalces in Thrace, but Perdiccas
mediates with Seuthes, his son, to obtain peace between the Thracians and Macedonia. Amyntas is
forced to wait for his accession in Macedonia.

425 - 424 BC Sadokos Son of Sitalces.

424 - 396 BC Seuthes I Nephew, son of Sporadakos. Died due to illness.

405 - 391 BC Seuthes II Grandson of Teres. Self-proclaimed king. Recognised

in 396.

c.420 - 380 BC The kingdom appears to fragment to an extent due to internal conflict, probably on a tribal basis.
Central authority is weakened and at least one sub-kingdom is formed, although this is probably
more a recognition of an existing division that may otherwise threaten to break up the kingdom
completely. As a result, the ability of the Odrysians to present a unified fighting force is diminished,
and the succeeding king, Amadocus, can do little to prevent the loss of several territories and severe
trouble being caused by the Triballi tribe in the north.

396 - 390 BC Amadocus I / Amatokos I / Medokos? Son of Teres. Lost many territories.

396 BC Amadocus recognises Seuthes II as his sub-king, allowing him to rule the southern coastal districts
along the shore of the Aegean. How much this recognition is due to a situation that has already been
established is unclear, and the two are recorded as being frequently at odds with one another until
they are reconciled by Athenian General Thrasybulus.

390 - 384 BC Hebryzelmis / Euryzelmes? Brother. Killed by Cotys.

390 - 384 BC Maesades Father of Seuthes II. Sub-king? Successor to Seuthes

II?

384 BC It is possible that the accession of Cotys I ends the divisions within the Odrysian kingdom.
Maesades disappears and there seems to be no successor to him as sub-king, suggesting a once-
more unified state.

384 - 359 BC Cotys I / Kotys I Son of Seuthes II. Murdered by students of Plato.

c.384 - 380 BC Amyntas III of Macedonia establishes good relations with Cotys, something which presages even
closer relations with Philip II of Macedonia during the later years of Cotys' own reign.

375 BC The ever-troublesome Triballi rebel again, despite Cotys having helped their king, Hales, against
Abdera. One of the causes is the lack of luxury goods from the more prosperous south. The rebellion
is ended by Cotys rebuilding the city of Pistiros.
 c.370s BC Construction of a royal fortified residence is believed to begin during the reign of Cotys I, located on
the Kozi Gramadi mount in the Sredna Gora mountain, in the village of Starosel (later to form part
of Bulgaria).

The remains of the tower that guarded the royal residence at Kozi Gramadi, uncovered by
Bulgaria's National History Museum in 2011

359 BC Cotys makes an alliance with Philip II of Macedonia shortly before he is murdered. His successor,
Cersobleptes (Kersouleptes, or even Kersebleptes), rules a Thrace that still appears to be very
tribal, with multiple kings now again ruling alongside him, perhaps as sub-kings, with him performing
the role of high king. Cersobleptes is frequently found to be in opposition to his sub-kings and
relatives, and attempts more then once to reunify the kingdom.
Chersonese is today known as the Gallipoli Peninsula, while Maroneia is a village and a region in
lower eastern Thrace on the Aegean coast. This corner of the Thracian kingdom appears to become
semi-independent under Amadocus II.

359 - 341 BC Cersobleptes / Kersouleptes Son. Young king who was advised by Charidemus.

359 - ? BC Charidemus Euboean adventurer who was the brains behind the
throne.

359 - 352 BC Berisades / Thirisades? Probable brother of Cersobleptes. In Strimos. Died.

359 - 351 BC Amadocus II / Amatokos II Probable brother of Cersobleptes. In Chersonese &

Maroneia.

358 - 347? BC Cetriporis / Ketriporis Son of Berisades. In Strimos.

352 - 346 BC Philip II of Macedonia makes a successful expedition into Thrace, gaining ascendancy until about
346 BC. Over the course of the following three years the long-reigning Cersobleptes throws off
Macedonian control. It seems that he still either shares power with multiple minor kings (such as
the Bessoi, who refuse to submit), or is over-king of the entire region, which is still highly tribal.

351 - 342 BC Teres / Tires II Son of Amadocus. In Chersonese & Maroneia.

351 - ? BC Skostodokos Son of Berisades. In Strimos?

340s BC During the reign of Teres II, work on the royal fortified residence on the Kozi Gramadi mount is
completed.

343 - 341 BC Having lost control of Thrace to Cersobleptes between 346-343 BC, Philip II of Macedonia marches
 again on the kingdom and reduces Cersobleptes to the status of a vassal. He also ends the reign of
Teres II in the south-eastern corner of Thrace. Demosthenes says that Philip spends eleven
nightmarish months in the winter of 342 BC fighting the Thracians who inhabit the mountains.
Southern Thrace is completely conquered by 341 BC.

c.341 - 300 BC Seuthes III Direct descendant of Teres I. Odrysian client king.

336 BC Alexander the Great puts down the Thracian rebellion, gaining submission from all the tribes, and
they become part of the Greek empire. The traditional Thracian border with Macedonia is shifted
from the River Struma to the River Mesta. Thracian troops accompany Alexander when he crosses
the Hellespont which links Thrace to Asia Minor. Seuthes III appears to retain his throne but
probably only as a client king under Macedonian domination.

331 BC A Greek satrap is appointed, and it can be assumed that, although the information to confirm it may
have been lost, the Greeks remain solidly in command of Thrace. Seuthes retains his position on a
power-sharing basis with Lysimachus until 300 BC.

325 - 313 BC Within this period, Seuthes founds an Hellenistic city called Seuthopolis on the site of an existing
settlement which serves as his new capital. It is located near Kazanlak, in the Stara Zagora Province
of what is now central Bulgaria. It is the only city built in Thrace by the natives, aside from the royal
palace on the Sredna Gora mountain. Unfortunately, the ruins of Seuthopolis are now at the bottom
of the Koprinka reservoir.

323 BC Following Alexander the Great's death and the seizure of Thrace by Lysimachus, Seuthes continues
to rule in parallel with him. Sole Thracian rule is re-established in 214 BC following the destruction of
the Celtic kingdom and the restoration of an Odrysian kingdom.

Argead Dynasty of Thrace

The Argead were the ruling family and founders of Macedonia who reached their greatest extent under Alexander the
Great and his two successors before the kingdom broke up into several Hellenic sections. Alexander's successors held
no real power, being mere figureheads for the generals who really held control of Alexander's empire.

332 - 323 BC Alexander III the Great King of Macedonia. Conquered Persia.

323 - 317 BC Philip III Arrhidaeus Feeble-minded half-brother of Alexander the Great.

317 - 310 BC Alexander IV of Macedonia Infant son of Alexander the Great and Roxana.

332? - 331 BC Zopyrion / Zopirion Greek satrap of Thrace or Pontus.

331 BC Wanting to make his mark with a conquest of some kind, Zopyrion assembles 30,000 men and
marches into Scythia. He besieges Olbia, which is a colony of Miletus (itself already in Alexander's
hands since 334 BC). The siege fails after the Olbians free their slaves to add with the defence, and
Zopyrion's navy forces may also be battered by a great storm. He retreats in disorder and his forces
are picked off by Scythian raids and then destroyed by the Danubian Getae and Thracian Triballi.
Zopyrion himself is killed.

323 - 320 BC Neoptolemus Greek satrap of Thrace.

323 - 305 BC Lysimachus Greek satrap of Thrace.

Lysimachian Empire
305 - 279 BC

Lysimachus was appointed to help control Thrace upon Alexander's death, probably governing in parallel with the
last Ordrysian king. Lysimachus' focus was elsewhere, however, as he fought in the various Wars of the Diadochi (the
successors, Alexander's former generals). In 314 BC he joined Ptolemy (Egypt), Cassander (Macedonia), and Seleucus
(Babylonia) in the Third War of the Diadochi against Antigonus of Greater Phrygia. When terms were concluded in 311
BC, Lysimachus had managed to survive with his domains intact. When Antigonus proclaimed himself king in 306 BC, all
the other surviving generals followed suit, confirming the dismantling of the Greek empire into various regional domains.

305 - 281 BC Lysimachus Greek general and former satrap of Thrace (323-305
BC).

305 - 301 BC During the Fourth War of the Diadochi, the diadochi generals proclaim themselves king of their
respective domains following a similar proclamation by Antigonus the year before. In 302 BC,
Lysimachus enters western Asia Minor, governed as part of Greater Phrygia, and gains control of
much of it. Following the death of Antigonus at the Battle of Ipsus in 301 BC, his territories are
carved up by the other diadochi. Lysimachus gains Ionia, Lydia, Phrygia, and the southern Black
Sea coast of Asia Minor. Lydia appears to fall under the control of the Seleucids at some point
afterwards.

This silver tetradrachm was issued by Lysimachus, and shows the deified head of
Alexander the Great on the obverse, with the goddess Athena on the reverse

300 BC The Odrysian co-rule of Thrace possibly comes to an end, probably upon the death of Seuthes III.
The Odrysian throne may remain vacant for another two decades or so while Lysimachus controls
the region directly. An alternate possibility is that Odrysian sub-rule continues, dividing in two under
Macedonian domination.

288 BC The combined forces of Pyrrhus (of Epirus), Ptolemy (of Egypt) and Lysimachus oblige Demetrius I
of Macedonia to leave his kingdom. He passes into Asia and attacks Lysimachus' provinces but
famine and plague destroys much of his forces and he is abandoned by his troops on the field of
battle, surrendering to the founder of the Seleucids, Seleucus. Lysimachus and Pyrrhus share
Macedonia between them.

282 - 281BC Lysimachus' general, Philetaerus, takes control of the city of Pergamum, with his successors forming
a kingdom centred around it. Lysimachus dies in battle at Corupedium against the Seleucid empire
the following year. His death appears to pave the way for a restoration of the Odrysian kingdom in
Thrace within a year or so.

281 - 279 BC Ptolemy II Ceraunus Son of Ptolemy Soter of Egypt. Gained Macedonia.

281 BC Arsinoë / Arsinoe (II) Widow of Lysimachus. Remarried to Ptolemy II

Ceraunus.

281 BC Ptolemy assassinates Seleucus in 281 BC and rushes back to Lysimacheia in Thrace to have
himself proclaimed king by the Macedonian army. Safe in his rule of both the Lysimachian empire
and Macedonia, and having his main rival, the Antigonid King Antigonus II Gonatas bottled up in his
own capital, Ptolemy kills Arsinoë's two sons for conspiracy against him and Arsinoë flees
to Egypt to seek protection from her brother-in-law.

279 BC Ptolemy is killed during an invasion of Celts which begins just the year after his accession. Greece is
plunged into anarchy as the Celts invade further into Greece, and only the Aetolians seem to be able
to take the lead in defending Greek territory.
 278 - 277 BC Greece is still suffering from the invasion by Celts. They are defeated by a force led by the Aetolians
at Thermopylae and Delphi in 278 BC, and then suffer a crushing defeat at the hands of
the Antigonid King Antigonus II in 277 BC. The Celts retreat from Greece and pass through Thrace
to enter into Asia Minor to found the Galatian kingdom. Antigonus II is able to claim the throne
of Macedonia, combining Thrace with the kingdom, which he is able to pass onto his son when he
dies at the grand old age of eighty.
In the east of Thrace, the Galatian kingdom of Tilis is formed by Celts, while large areas of Thrace
are drawn into the reformed Odrysian kingdom. Although probably still subject to Macedonia to an
extent, the region recovers a certain level of its former independence in terms of internal affairs.

Odrysian Kingdom of Thrace (Restored)

The Odrysian kingdom originally started out as a union of Thracian tribes that endured between the fifth and third
centuries BC. It consisted largely of present-day Bulgaria, and parts of Romania, northern Greece and Turkey. Its capital
was Uscudama or Odrysia (modern Edirne, in European Turkey). The kingdom was subdued by the Macedonians in 341
BC, and remained a subject of the subsequent Lysimachian empire.

Some sources give a break of around twenty years between the death of the last of the Odrysian kings and the
kingdom's restoration under Odroes around 280 BC. By that time the Lysimachian empire had merged with the kingdom
of Macedonia, and Greek rule was far less immediate. This allowed the Thracians to regain an element of
independence, although they may still have had to pay nominal allegiance to the Macedonian kings, and they had lost
sections of eastern Thrace to the Celtic kingdom of Tilis.

Other versions maintain continuity from Seuthes III (c.341-300 BC) and supply a completely different series of names.
As this sequence is obviously a continuation of the kingdom, the names are shown here in black, while the alternative
sequence begun by Odroes is shown inred. The latter may be due to the existence of a rival Thracian kingdom, but it is
hard to tell. Details about the whole of Thrace are very sparse for this period.

Reignal numbering continues from the previous Odrysian kingdom. To make the list more easy to understand, the two
competing lines have been split into two columns here.

300 - 280 BC Cotys II / Kotys II Son of Seuthes III. Ruled a

continuous Odrysian kingdom.

280 BC Although no details appear to be available for the death of Cotys II, his death may spark a crisis for
Thrace. A separate line of rulers now appears (shown here in red), suggesting either legal a division
of the kingdom or a rebellion that founds a new Thracian state.

280 - ? BC Raizdos Son?

c.280 - 273 BC Odroes First king of a rival, splinter, or vassal Thracian

kingdom?

c.280 - 273 BC Adaeus Co-ruler or sub-king?

278 - 277 BC Greece is still suffering from the invasion by Celts. They are defeated by a force led by the Aetolians
at Thermopylae and Delphi in 278 BC, and then suffer a crushing defeat at the hands of
the Antigonid King Antigonus II in 277 BC. The Celts retreat from Greece and pass through Thrace
to enter into Asia Minor to found the Galatian kingdom. Antigonus II is able to claim the throne
of Macedonia, combining Thrace with the kingdom, which he is able to pass onto his son when he
dies at the grand old age of eighty.
 The kingdom of Tilis was formed in eastern Thrace, now Tulovo in Bulgaria, in a river valley
surrounded by mountains

In the east of Thrace, the Galatian kingdom of Tilis is formed by Celts, while large areas of Thrace
are drawn into the (reformed) Odrysian kingdom. Although probably still subject to Macedonia to an
extent, the region recovers a certain level of its former independence in terms of internal affairs.

fl c.275 BC Skostodos Co-ruler or sub-king?

273 BC The Celts invade Thrace again, savaging the Thracian kingdom and forcing the aristocracy to
escape to the Greek colonies bordering the Black Sea, which include Pontus. The kingdom of
Galatia is created in Anatolia by the victorious Celts.

fl c.265 BC Orsoaltios

fl c.260 BC Kersivaulos

fl c.260 BC Cotys III / Kotys III Son of Raizdos.

fl c.250 BC Tires III

240 - 215 BC Rascouporis I / Rhescuporis I Son of Cotys III.

fl c.235 BC Adeos / Adaeus

230 BC The Thracians lose any remaining control of Pergamum that they might possess (although true
authority probably still rests with Macedonia), when the Lysimachian governor there proclaims
himself king.

214 BC The Thracians eject the Celtic kingdom from Greece and fully restore Thracian rule. Thrace appears
to be all but independent in every sense at this time, although there seems to be a short break in the
rule of the main Thracian kingdom. This may give Pleuratus the opportunity to proclaim himself, or
be proclaimed, king, perhaps in opposition to Seuthes IV.

213 - 175 BC Seuthes IV Son of Rascouporis I or Tires III. Or 215-190 BC.

213 - 208 BC Pleuratus Thracian king who attacked Tilis.

212 BC Pleuratus attacks the city of Tilis, destroying it and ejecting the last of the Celts from Greece (today
the Bulgarianvillage of Tulovo, in Stara Zagora Province, stands on the site).
 202 BC Philip V of Macedonia conquers the kingdom and permanently appends it to his own kingdom. It
remains subject to Macedonia until the final fall of that kingdom.

c.200 - 172 BC Abrupolis Perhaps regarded as a king of the Sapaei.

? - 184 BC Amadokos III

c.183 - 172 BC Tires IV

183 - 180 BC Further expansion of the Pergamum kingdom takes place when the Thracians are occupied.
However, this tough mountainous terrain is too difficult to hold, and within three
years, Macedonian supremacy has been restored.
Two successor kingdoms appear to form at this time, the Canites and Odrissae. Both seem to be
more tribal than the Odysian kingdom has become, suggesting that Pergamum's short period of
occupation destroys or damages Thracian organisation to the extent that the kingdom fragments.
However, the first king of the Odrissae is Cotys IV, probable son of Seuthes IV, suggesting that the
kingdom is divided amongst offspring, or that the Odrysian throne is usurped and Cotys IV refuses to
acknowledge it, forming his own splinter state in the process.

179 BC Philip V of Macedonia invites in a massive contingent of warriors from the tribe of
the Bastarnae which resides to the north of the Danube. Apparently they are long-time allies of his
and are needed to help him defeat the aggressive Dardanii. Unfortunately, things go very wrong and,
for a time, the Bastarnae pillage Thracian lands, although they are checked by Thracians who are on
the defensive.

172 BC What happens to the possible two kingdoms at this point is unknown. The sequence of dates would
suggest that the otherwise unknown, red, line of kings shown above emerges supreme, but it may
be that Tires V ascends the throne as the successor both to Tires IV (his possible father) and
Abrupolis to form a united, single formal Thracian kingdom (although just how united it can be with
the Canites and Odrissae existing alongside it in Thrace is unknown).

172 - 148 BC Tires V Sole, and last, king of the formal Odrysian kingdom.

168 BC The Third Macedonian War sees the Macedonian king, Perseus, enjoying some initial success but
then being forced to surrender following defeat at the First Battle of Pydna on 22 June 168
BC. Roman rule of Macedonia and Thrace follows the defeat, although several Thracian revolts
occur over subsequent years.

149 - 148 BC Andriscus invades Macedonia from Thrace in 149 BC and defeats an army under
the Roman praetor, Publius Juventius. Then he proclaims himself King Philip VI of Macedonia. In the
following year, his popular uprising is put down by the legions at the Second Battle of Pydna, and
they establish a permanent residence in Greece. The Achaean League of Greek states rises up
against this presence and is swiftly destroyed. Rome also destroysCorinth as an object lesson and
annexes Greece, including Macedonia and Thrace.

148 BC Roman occupation of Thrace begins with a large production run of silver tetradrachms. The fate of
Tires V is unknown but it seems possible that he is either killed during the uprising of Andriscus or is
subsequently removed from office. Rome assumes direct control, ending the formal kingdom, but not
the tribal states of the Canites andOdrissae.

Tribal Kingdom of the Canites

The formal Odrysian kingdom appears to have broken up in the early second century BC, although it survived in some
form until Romanannexation in 148 BC. The possibility is that the occupation of Thrace by Pergamum for three years
had destroyed or damaged Thracian organisation to such an extent that the kingdom was terminally weakened. Two
tribal kingdoms appeared alongside it, probably located more to the north, in the mountain uplands. Of the Canites
and Odrissae, the former is almost completely obscure after its first two rulers. The names of both kings appear to be
suspiciously close to two of the Odrissae, raising the possibility that the Canites and Odrissae were one and the same.

c.180 BC Diagil Confused with Diygyles of the Odrissae?

c.180 BC Tsizelmi (Zybelmios?) Confused with Biz of the Odrissae?

 148 BC This obscure tribal territory eventually falls to Rome (if it even exists as a territory in its own right),
possibly in 148 BC when it formally occupies Thrace. The tribal kingdom of the Odrissae continues.

Tribal Kingdom of the Odrissae

The formal Odrysian kingdom appears to have broken up in the early second century BC, although it survived
until Roman annexation in 148 BC. The possibility is that the occupation of Thrace by Pergamum for three years had
destroyed or damaged Thracian organisation to such an extent that the kingdom was terminally weakened. Two tribal
kingdoms appeared alongside it, probably located more to the north, in the mountain uplands. Of the Canites and
Odrissae, the former is almost completely obscure after its first two rulers. Another tribe, theBessoi, had already existed
for some time, but this was a minor group and almost totally obscure.

The latter was conquered at about the same time as the formal Odrysian kingdom, when Rome invaded Thrace, but the
Odrissae also exist alongside the formal kingdom for over thirty years. Their first king was Cotys IV, probable son of
Seuthes IV, suggesting that the kingdom was divided amongst offspring, or that the Odrysian throne was usurped and
Cotys IV refused to acknowledge it, forming his own splinter state in the process. Reignal numbering continues from the
previous Odrysian kingdom.

(Information co-authored by Edward Dawson, and additional information from Continuity and Innovation in Religion in the
Roman West, R Haeussler, Anthony C King & Phil Andrews, Liber Prodigiorum, Julius Obsequens, Periocha, Livy,
Ammianus Marcellinus, Valerius Maximus, Pseudo-Quintilian, Paulus Orosius, Epitome of Roman History,
Florus, Historia Romana, Cassius Dio, Flavius Eutropius, Ammianus Marcellinus, Strategemata, Frontinius, 'Breviary',
Sextus Festus, St. Jerome Emiliani (Hieronymus), Getica, Jordanes, The Celts in Macedonia and Thrace, G
Kazarov, The Origin of the Gundestrup Cauldron, Antiquity, Vol 61, 1987, A K Bergquist & T Taylor, and The Getae in
Southern Dobruja in the Period of the Roman Domination: Archaeological Aspects, S Torbatov, and from External
Links: Journal of Celtic Studies in Eastern Europe and Asia-Minor, and Scordisci Swords From Northwestern Bulgaria.)

180 - 168 BC Cotys IV / Kotys IV (III) Son of Odrysian King Seuthes IV. Or c.170-160 BC.

168 BC The Third Macedonian War sees the Macedonian king, Perseus, enjoy some initial success but then
is forced to surrender following defeat at the First Battle of Pydna on 22 June 168 BC. Roman rule
of Macedonia and Thrace follows the defeat, although several Thracian revolts occur over
subsequent years.
 The treasures of the Odrysian kingdom would in part have been inherited by the Odrissae

fl c.168 BC Diygyles / Diegylos / Dyegilos / Son? Probably m Apama of Bithynia. Or 150-140 BC.
Diagylis

fl c.168/166 BC Biz / Byzas / Byses Or fl c.148/146 BC as Beithys.

163 - ? BC Sothimes Son of Diygyles?

c.149 BC Tires VI Last of the Odrissae kings?

149 - 148 BC Andriscus invades Macedonia from Thrace in 149 BC and defeats an army under
the Roman praetor, Publius Juventius. Then he proclaims himself King Philip VI of Macedonia. In the
following year, his popular uprising is put down by the legions at the Second Battle of Pydna, and
they establish a permanent residence in Greece. The Achaean League of Greek states rises up
against this presence and is swiftly destroyed. Rome also destroysCorinth as an object lesson and
annexes Greece, including Macedonia and Thrace.

148 BC Roman occupation of Thrace begins with a large production run of silver tetradrachms. The fate of
Tires V is unknown but it seems possible that he is either killed during the uprising of Andriscus or is
subsequently removed from office. Rome assumes direct control, ending the formal kingdom, but not
the tribal states of the Canites and Odrissae.

c.148/146 BC Beithys Ruled? Or c.168/166 BC as Biz.

146 BC The four Greek client republics are dissolved and officially incorporated into the Roman province
of Macedonia, which also includes Epirus, Thessaly, and areas of Illyria, Paeonia, and Thrace. With
these regions under tighter control, Rome is free to take a tougher line against the recalcitrant
Scordisci tribe in the Balkans and the various Thracian tribes to the east of Greece.

135 BC The peace is broken by the Romans who launch a fresh attack on the Scordisci in Thrace. As Livy
mentions, the Celts are defeated this time, by Praetor Marcus Cosconius. This is painted as a
Roman victory, but it is one that should lead directly to the annexation of fresh territory. However,
Roman writers are notably silent on the aftermath, raising the possibility that the victory is instead
another stalemate.

115 BC Following the scare of 119 BC, former consul Quintus Fabius Maximus Eburnus is sent
to Macedonia. Eburnus has established his reputation as a strict disciplinarian (and later goes so far
as to execute his own son for 'immorality' in 104 BC, for which he is prosecuted). Plans are drawn up
for the Roman conquest of Thrace, probably by him (according to Orosius, Pseudo-Quintilian, and
 Valerius Maximus). As part of this strategy a Roman fortress is established at Heracleae Sintica
(modern Rupite, near Petritch in south-western Bulgaria) with a garrison of two cohorts commanded
by one Lucullus. Located on the strategic Struma river valley, and possibly already inside Celtic
territory, it is the only practical route for moving a large military force into western Thrace. The
invasion begins in 114 BC, led by Consul Gaius Porcius Cato.

109 BC Retaliation is delivered by Rome when a Roman army enters Thrace under the command of
Minucius Rufus. According to several Roman writers and also an inscription at Delphi (which is
probably ordered by Rufus himself), both the Scordisci and the Thracian Bessoi tribe are defeated. If
true it would be the first Scordisci defeat since 135 BC, or even earlier. The attack targets not only
barbarian military means but, in a change to previous encounters, targets the civilian populations in
a rather brutal manner. Rome triggers a pattern of increasing atrocities in its war against the tribes in
Thrace and the Balkans.
Interestingly, the campaign ignores the perils of the Struma Valley and instead proceeds along the
much more open River Hebrus river valley (the modern Maritsa), which is much more suitable for a
Roman army. It also seems to be aimed at the heart of the territory controlled by the previously
peaceful Bessoi tribe, although it happily involves any other tribes, especially the Scordisci. As the
Bessoi live along the Hebrus they make an ideal target without the involvement of dangerous forays
away from the river valley. No territory is gained as a result of the raid, but it lays down a marker for
the future.
To take the gloss off the campaign's success, during their homeward march a large part of the
Roman army drowns when ice on the river breaks underfoot. The attack on the Bessoi also turns
them into one of Rome's most bitter enemies in Thrace, and forces them into forging closer links with
the Celts in Thrace.

109 - 90 BC While no further campaigns appear to be mounted by Rome during the closing years of the second
century BC, the Scordisci and their Thracian allies, especially the Maedi, continue to attack
Roman Macedonia. These attacks continue into the early years of the first century BC. Archaeology
shows a dramatic increase in the levels of La Tène militarisation during this period, as Scordisci
society gears up to face the continuing conflict.

This photo displays material gathered from the Scordisci warrior burial at Montana in
north-western Bulgaria

The constant warfare is also reflected in mass burials such as the one found at Slana Voda, where a
large number of Celtic battle casualties are buried at the same time. Hoards of Hellenic and Roman
plunder are notable from the same period, especially in the form of coins, alongside Celtic issues
which often depict attacks against Roman resources. Finds also include a dense collection of La
Tène swords in sites between the rivers Timok and Iskar in modern north-western Bulgaria - the
largest concentration of such Celtic materials in Europe. Rome has sown the seeds of warfare and is
now reaping the whirlwind of endless attacks by the new enemies it has made.

c.100 BC After almost half a century of Roman rule, a new Thracian tribal kingdom appears in the region. It is
not clear if theAstean kingdom is a vassal of Rome or is entirely independent. It's first ruler is
possibly the son of Beithys, one of the last kings of the Odrissae.
 c.90 - c.80 BC Amodokos IV Rebel during the great 'barbarian' attack?

90 BC Rome's forces in the Balkans have increasingly been feeling the strain of the constant attacks on
them. Now the dam bursts under the weight of yet another combined attack by the Scordisci and
Maedi. The Roman historian Florus provides a detailed description of events. The Scordisci and
Maedi, supported by the Thracian Denteletes and by the Dardanii, swarm through
Dalmatia, Macedonia, and Thessaly, reaching as far as Epirus on the Adriatic. They vent the
frustration of years of warfare against the Romans by freely destroying and plundering, although
Florus paints a typically pro-Roman picture of barbarian atrocities, citing the Scordisci especially as
'the cruellest of all the Thracians... and to their strength was added cunning as well'. The attack
deprives Rome of control over many areas of the Balkans and northern Greece.

85 - 84 BC Rome is finally able to respond to their ongoing disaster in the Balkans and Greece. Sula leads an
army against the Scordisci, apparently 'punishing' them according to Roman writers. Certainly
prisoners are treated cruelly, with fire and sword being used to inflict severe cruelties upon them (so
says Flores). However, Sula merely serves to further fan the flames. As soon as he leaves for Asia,
the Celts and Thracians overrun the southern Balkans and northern Greece and penetrate the
Peloponnese. They reach Delphi by the end of 85 BC to vandalise many of the religious sites there.

81 BC Cornelius Scipio arrives to lead a fresh Roman campaign in the Balkans. Again, the effort appears
punitive, with no long-term strategy to secure the territory. The Scordisci and Thracian tribes are
undaunted by the action.

c.80 BC Amodokos IV seems to be entirely obscure apart from his name. His short 'reign', unsupported by
successors, suggests that he may be a rebel against the Roman annexation of Thrace. To survive
for a decade, he probably has his base in the mountainous north. When his possible rebellion comes
to an end, the Astean kingdom is the only remaining Thracian state until Sapes emerges with a king
who comes from the Odrissae.

Tribal Kingdom of Astean

The four Greek client republics, which included both the former Odrysian kingdom and the tribal Odrissae, were
dissolved and officially incorporated into the Roman province of Macedonia in 146 BC. This new province also
included Epirus, Thessaly, and areas of Illyria, and Paeonia. Thrace remained under Roman control for almost half a
century before a new Thracian tribal kingdom appeared in the region. It is not clear if the Astean kingdom, like the
tribal Bessoi, was a vassal of Rome or was entirely independent. There is precious little information available on the
kingdom at all, not even on its location, which was probably high up in the mountainous regions that later became part of
south-eastern Bulgaria.

This kingdom was the only possible source of Thracian independence for a further half a century, and in some sources
the reignal numbering is continued from the Odrissae kingdom. If Kotys I of the Astean kingdom was a descendant of
one of the last of the Odrissae kings, then this was a continuation of the senior Thracian state.

(Additional information by I Mladjov, University of Michigan and Edward Dawson, and from Continuity and Innovation in
Religion in the Roman West, R Haeussler, Anthony C King & Phil Andrews, Liber Prodigiorum, Julius
Obsequens, Periocha, Livy, Ammianus Marcellinus, Valerius Maximus, Pseudo-Quintilian, Paulus Orosius, Epitome of
Roman History, Florus, Historia Romana, Cassius Dio, Flavius Eutropius, Ammianus Marcellinus, Strategemata,
Frontinius, 'Breviary', Sextus Festus, St. Jerome Emiliani (Hieronymus), Getica, Jordanes, The Celts in Macedonia and
Thrace, G Kazarov, The Origin of the Gundestrup Cauldron, Antiquity, Vol 61, 1987, A K Bergquist & T Taylor, and The
Getae in Southern Dobruja in the Period of the Roman Domination: Archaeological Aspects, S Torbatov, and
fromExternal Links: Journal of Celtic Studies in Eastern Europe and Asia-Minor, and Scordisci Swords From
Northwestern Bulgaria.)

c.100 - c.87 BC Kotys I (V) Son of Beithys of the Odrissae?

c.87 - c.80/79 BC Sadalas I Son.

c.80/79 - 45 BC Kotys II (VI) Son.

 76 BC The new Roman governor of Macedonia, Appius Claudius Pulcher, leads a large army against the
Scordisci confederation - the same Celts who had destroyed Cato's army and garrison in 114 BC.
This time, however, the Scordisci employ different tactics. Pulcher's army is probably superior to
Cato's, so he is allowed to penetrate the Thracian mountains unmolested. There, a vicious and
drawn-out series of skirmishes and small-scale battles takes place between Romans and natives,
with the Celts especially employing highly successful guerrilla tactics to wear down the opposition.
Following months of constant alerts, illness, and defeats, Pulcher dies and the remains of his army
withdraws from western Thrace.

75 BC Despite the disappointment of the campaign of 76 BC against the Scordisci, Rome is making gradual
progress in other parts of Thrace. The campaigns of Cnaeus Scribonius Curio in western Thrace
from 75 BC see Roman forces penetrate the previously hostile Struma Valley to reach the Danube.
They take large numbers of prisoners along the way, including a chieftain of the Maedi named
Spartacus. Plutarch states that his wife is also taken prisoner. Some ancient sources state that
Spartacus is in fact a Roman auxiliary who is later condemned to slavery, but all generally agree on
his Thracian origins.

The South Struma Valley, showing the kind of territory the Romans had to pass through
during their relatively successful campaign of 75 BC

72 - 71 BC Another Roman campaign, this time by Lucullus in eastern Thrace, captures the Pontic cities along
with the central Thracian Valley. The various Balkan peoples have been united in their opposition to
Roman expansion in south-eastern Europe for over a century, but they are finding themselves
fighting an increasingly defensive war.

61 BC A varying mixture of Bastarnae, Dardanii, Scordisci, and Thracians have met each Roman campaign
with a stubborn resistance. Following one particularly successful encounter for the Balkan tribes in
this year, that unity is broken by the Thracian tribe of the Getae, who are known to Rome as the
Dacians based upon their general geographical position. In 61 BC the Getae are part of a force that
is led by the Bastarnae. Together they inflict a humiliating defeat upon the Roman army of the inept
Gaius Antonius Hybrida (uncle to Mark Antony) outside a Greek colony at the mouths of the Danube,
at the Battle of Histria. The entire Roman force is massacred, abruptly terminating Roman control of
the region.

60 - 59 BC Following the success at Histria, relations between the Getae and their neighbours undergoes a
notable deterioration. Suddenly, under the leadership of Burebista, who is apparently guided by a
wizard called Deceneus, the Getae launch a succession of brutal attacks on their former allies. The
Celts seem to be first on the list, although the Eravisci escape unscathed. The territory of the Boii
and Taurisci are laid waste, with the Boii especially being almost genocidally exterminated by
Burebista's brutal onslaught. The Scordisci in Thrace follow, their previously unassailable heartland
laid open. Next to face Burebista's onslaught are the Bastarnae in Dobruja, who are apparently
'conquered', and then the largely defenceless western Greek Pontic cities.
Some towns resist him, including Histros, Mesambria, and Olbia. These are destroyed. Burebista
subsequently declares himself 'King of all Thrace'. The Dionysopolis decree confirms this, having
been dated to 48 BC. The start of this decade coincides with the end of local coin production by the
Celts and Bastarnae, showing that the cultural and economic status quo has been fatally disrupted.
Archaeological finds from the modern southern Dobruja region also indicates the nature of
 Burebista's 'Dacian' expansion. During the previous centuries of the Iron Age in the Balkans, around
seventy settlements have existed in modern north-eastern Bulgaria, but only twenty-nine of these
survive into the Roman period, and continuous habitation even in these is by no means certain.
Balkan unity has been destroyed and the Getae now dominate - but for less than twenty years.

c.55 BC The rival Thracian tribal kingdom of Sapes is founded, and in circumstances just as mysterious as
those of the founding of the Astean kingdom. In 57-55 BC there is unrest in Macedonia during which
the Roman governor of Macedonia, Lucius Calpurnius Piso, has to take action to restore control over
the Bessoi, and perhaps other tribes, making this the perfect opportunity to secede from Roman
control.

c.44 - 42 BC Sadalas II Son.

c.42 - 31 BC Sapes conquers or otherwise controls the Astean kingdom, although no details appear to be known
regarding the circumstances. It seems highly likely that Roman interference is to blame.

c.31 BC Sadalas III Son?

31 - 18 BC Kotys III (VII) Son of Sadalas II.

29 BC The Bastarnae cross the Haemus in support of the Scordisci in modern north-western Bulgaria. They
attack a Thracian tribe known as the Dentheletae who are allies of Rome. General Marcus Licinius
Crassus, proconsul ofMacedonia, goes to assist the Dentheletae with help from the Getae under
King Roles, and the Bastarnae withdraw. Crassus follows them and eventually engages them in
battle. Caught unawares, the Bastarnae are routed and their king is killed in combat with Crassus.
According to Roman writers, thousands of Bastarnae perish in the ensuing slaughter.

18 - 11 BC Raskouporis II Son. Killed during the Bessoi uprising.

16 BC The Celts of the former Scordisci confederation have one last surprise remaining for Rome. As
imperial Rome stamps its authority on the Balkans, Celtic tribes swoop down from the Thracian
mountains. They swarm intoMacedonia and lay waste to the Roman province once again. The attack
surely comes from the Rhodope Mountains in south-western Bulgaria, making it the last hurrah of
the Scordisci and providing Rome with a brutal reminder that although the cities and plains may be
civilised, the mountains of central and western Thrace are still areas to be feared.

15 BC A Dionysian priest named Vologeses leads an uprising of his fellow Bessoi which aims at freeing
and re-conquering the sanctuary of their god after it had been taken away by the Romans and
delivered to the Odrysians. Raskouporis, a relative of King Roimetalkas I of Sapes, is killed by the
Bessoi during the four-year uprising.

11 BC Kotys IV Last Astean king.

11 BC Upon the death of Kotys IV, the last Astean king, the Roman Emperor Augustus confers all of
Thrace to his Sapaenuncle, Roimitalkes. He rules the region as a client kingdom.

Bronze coins issued during the reign of Roimitalkes I, client Astean king under Rome

11 BC - AD 12 Roimitalkes I / Rhoemetalkes I Uncle of Roman Emperor Augustus. Client king.

 Murdered.

12 - 19 Kotys III King of Sapes.

19 - 38 Roimitalkes II / Rhoemetalkes II King of Sapes.

38 - 46 Roimitalkes III / Rhoemetalkes III King of Sapes.

AD 46 Roimitalkes of Sapes is murdered by his wife, and Thrace is annexed as a province

by Emperor Claudius, permanently ending its independence. Under the third century
administrative reforms of Diocletian, Thrace's territory is divided into four smaller
provinces: Europa, Haemimontus, Rhodope and Thracia. These are overseen by the
diocese of Thraciae, which is part of the 'Prefecture of the East'. This organisation
remains in place until the Balkan peninsula is largely overrun by the Avars and Slavs in
the 640s, following which it is reorganised as a Byzantinediocese. Today the territory
forms parts of south-eastern Romania, central and eastern Bulgaria, and Greek and
Turkish Thrace.

Tribes and People of Ancient Thrace

The ancient Greek historian and geographer Strabo documented twenty-two Thracian tribes. Modern
historians now list up to eighty.
The main Thracian tribes and the neighbouring tribes that were most likely Illyrian are listed below
from the quoted sources:
Mellish Liz , Nick Green; Romania and Balkan History pages - Thracians
Κουρτίδης Κωνσταντίνος Γ.; Ιστορία της Θράκης
Γενική Γραμματεία Περιφέρειας Ανατ. Μακεδονίας και Θράκης - Θράκη
 Eliznik

Agriai The Agriai lived on the high barren Σκόμιον and on the north-east Rodope
Αγριάνες / Αγρίαι. mountains. They grew cattle and fought as mercenaries to the Odrysae, the
Athenians and the Romans

Apsinthioi From the mouth of the river Ebros to the north of the Thracian Chersonese, the
Αψίνθιοι peninsula with the town of Galipoli, now in Turkey. They are known to have raided
the Greek towns on the Chersonese.

Ardiaioi Living to the north-east of the Agriai.

Αρδιαίοι

Astai A warlike tribe of robbers in the city of Βιζύη.

Ασται
Bessoi The Bessoi belonged to the tribe of Satrai. They inhabited the mountain regions on
Βήσσοι / Βέσσοι the upper course of the river Mesta (Nestos / Νέστος) to the north of the Odrasae.
They invented the technique of undermining enemy fortifications either entering
the cities throught eh tunnels or causing the city the walls to collapse. The Bessoi
are known to have continued to speak their own language in 570 AD.

Bisaltai Settling in the valey of the river Στρυμών and extending to the north of Amphipolis
Βισάλται and to Herakleia Sintika. They were possibly a Pelasgian people.

Bithynoi By the 5th century BC the Bithynοi were practically independent from Persia. The
Βιθυνοί / Θύνοι Bithynian chief, called Doedalsus, unified the Thracians in north west Asia Minor
and founded the Bithynian kingdom. In the 4th century BC the region came under
Alexander's general Antigonus followed by Lysimachus, followed by the Bithynians
retaking the region. Nicea and Nicomedia (now Iznik and Izmit in Turkey) were the
main towns, with Prusa (Bursa) being founded by king Prusias I. The Bithynians
remained mostly independent until 75 BC when the kingdom was bequeathed to
Rome by Prusias’ grandson. The names of the Thracian tribes continued through
to the Roman provinces of Blythia and Mysia.

Bistones A district in southern Thrace on the coast to the east of Abdera. Biston was the
Βίστονες son of Κίκων in Greek mythology. The lake Βιστονίς has been named after them.
Diomedes was famous in Mythology for being himself and his people wild and
bloodhtursty. He bred horses so untamed that they would bite to death anyone
they were not familiar with. Herakles faught and killed Diomedes, and founded
the cioty of Abdera around his tomb in honour of his companion Αβδηρος who
was killed by Diomedes' horses.

Brenai A tribe of robbers north of the Korpiloi

Βρέναι

Brygoi, Bryges, An ancient Thracian tribe from mount Βέρμιον in Macedonia. They moved to
Phryges Anatolia in the 12th century BC to become the Phrygians. A group stayed on the
Βρύγoi, Βρίγες Greek mainland east of the Κεραυνίων mountains where they stayed into the
historical times.

Dakians / Dacae The Dacians lived in the Carpathian Mountains in present Transylvania. They were
Δακοί / Δάκες / linguistically closely related he Getae inhabiting the lands southeast of them along
Δάοι the banks of the lower Danube. They appeared in the 2nd century BC and made
close connections with the Romans. This “late” appearing on the Balkan Peninsula
does mean that they were new people. They were unified not before the 1st
century BC, in the large but short-lived state of their king Burebista. In the 3rd and
4th century they underwent the invasion of the Goths and Scythians who finally
occupied their lands.
Dantheletai The Dantheletai lived mainly in the northernmost part of the Strymon in
Δενθαλήται / Macedonia to the north of the Sapaians and to the south of the Serdoi.
Δενθελήται /
Δενθηλάται.

Dardanoi The tribe living to the northern and western most regions of the Thracians, of
Δαρδάνιοι / Thraco-Pelasgonian origin.
Δάρδανοι

Digeroi On the left side of the Strymon river between the Dantheletai and the Bessoi.
Δίγηροι

Dioi Thucydides of Greece said that the Dioi of the Rodope mountains were the most
Δίοι οι warlike troops among the infantry.
Μαχαιροφόροι

Δόβηρες A warlike tribe settling to the south of Paeonia.

Dologoi A peaceful people of the Thracian Chersonese, who profited from the culture of
Δόλογκοι the Greek colonies.

Dersaioi A small warlike tribe living on the northern mountains to the west of the river
Δερσαίοι / Strymon.
Δερραίοι

Drooi A small warlike tribe living on the northern mountains to the west of the river
Δρώοι Strymon.

Edonioi Around Mount Pangaeus (Παγγαίον). One part of these Thracians were known by
Ηδωνοί / Ηδωνες / the Greeks as the Panaioi. Pan probably comes from the Thracian word *pan(s)-
Ωδονες meaning a swamp or bog.

Getae The Getae lived between the Balkan mountains in the south, neighbouring the
Γέται Scythians to the east, and the Moesoi to the west, approximately the area of
Dobrogea/Dobrudza and Romanian Muntenia. The Romanians place them as early
Dacians, the Bulgarians claim them to be Thracian, but as all the Danubian tribes
were probably related both views may be true. The Greek Herodotus mentions a
royal marriage between the Getae and Scythians.

Kainoi To the north and east of the Korpiloi and the Apsinthioi a few miles from the city
Καίνοι of Kypsela (Κύπσελα).
Kikones / Cicones The Kikones were a tribe of highly developed culture in the region between the
Κίκονες Biston lake and the lower course of the Ebros (Εβρος / Maritsa) river.

Koilaletai Little known Thracian tribe between the mountains Aimos and Rodope.
Κοιλαλήται

Koralloi Robbers, neighbours of the Kainoi.

Κορέλλοι /
Κόραλλοι

Korpiloi North of the Paitoi along the navigable portion of the Ebros river, A tribe of robers
Κόρπιλοι

Krobyzoi To the north-east of Mount Aimos along the river Istros to the coast of the Black
Κρόβυζοι / Sea.
Κρύβυζοι

Maidoi / Medoi / Neighbours of the Odomantes to the north in the mountainous region in Pirin
Maedoi Bulgaria along the Struma (Στρυμών, Στρυμόνας) valley river. Their towns are now
Μαίδοι called Sandanski and Petrich.

Moesoi The Moesians (Mysians) ruled the lands between the Danube and Balkan
Μοίσοι / Μυσοί mountains (Stara Planina), and possibly also north of the Danube. The Romans
defeated them in the first century BC, and by 28 BC their name was given to the
extensive Roman province which included all the lands south of the Danube from
the Black Sea to the Sava. Under the pressure of invading Getae and Scyths
Mysians also moved to Asia Minor living among the Lydians, Phrygians and
Trojans. The names of the Thracian tribes in Asia Minor continued through to the
Roman provinces of Blythia and Mysia.

Mygdones Pierians who settled in the region of Mygdonia or Mygdn, between the rivers
Μύγδονες και Αξιός and Στρυμόνας, to the north of lake Βόλβη, in the 7th century BC. The
Σίθωνες peninsula of Σιθωνία in Chalkidike was named after their settlement.

Odomantes Neighbors of the Bisaltai on the coast to the east of the river Στρυμών. They have
Οδομάντες been involved in metal mining.

Odrysae /Odrisoi / The Odrysae were the most powerful Thracian tribe since the 5th century BC. They
Odrisai were based in the central Thracian plain with towns at, or near, the modern towns
Οδρύσαι of Plovdiv, Asenovgrad, Kazanlak, and Stara Zagora, however their empire
extended from the Black Sea coast along along the Agean coast to Abdera (now
Αβδηρα in Greece) and included the town of Uscudama (now Edirne in Turkey).
The Odrysae were the nucleus of the Thracian kingdoms founded by Teres I
 (Τήρης Α') and grown to prosperity under his on Sitalkes (Σιτάλκης).

Orreskioi Possibly identical to the Satrai.

Ορρέσκιοι

Paitoi A small tribe of little importance at around the mouth of the Ebros river.
Παίτοι

Panaioi A small warlike tribe living on the northern mountains to the west of the river
Παναίοι Strymon.

Paeones Paeonia is now in the Republic of Macedonia, north of ancient Macedonia where
Παίονες the Vardar (Βαρδάρης, Αξιός) river goes through narrows, west of the Thracians of
the Struma (Στρυμών / Στυμόνας) valley. The Paeonians are documented by
Herodotus, then five centuries later by Strabo, then two centuries later Dio
Cassius places the Paeonians in a larger area up to and along the Danube. Paenia
united many different Thracian tribes, the Παίονες, Σιροπαίονες, Γρααίοι, Λαιαίοι,
Παιόπλαι and Παναίοι. They were a warlike people and ravaged the country of
their neighbours and of Macedonia. They were subdued by the Macedonian Philip
II.

Pieres A cultured people with a love for music and poetry. Originaly from the region
Πίερες north of mount Olympos, they were driven away by the Temenidai from Argos in
the 7th century BC and settled at the feet of mount Παγγαίον. The Pierian gulf at
the coast was named after them. Some of these thracians also settled in the lands
between the rivers Αξιός and Στρυμόνας in Mygdonia.

Phrygians Probably also known as the Brygoi, Bryges, Phryges and Brigians. They are thought
Φρύγες to have moved in to west and central Anatolia from Thrace around 1200 BC. Their
language is thought to be linked to modern Armenian. Herodotus records an
account that the Phrygians once lived in Macedonia and were removed to Asia
Minor.

Sapaioi In prehistoric times the inhabitants of the region of Abdera (Αβδηρα) and the
Σαπαίοι / Σιντοί island of Samothrace (Σαμοθράκη) originally called Σίντιες. One of the largest
Thracian races employed in metal mining before the 8th century BC. This they
learned from the Thasians, which later they drove out of their countries. The war
of the Macedonian king Perseus against the Sapaians was the cause for the
Romans to do away with the Macedonian kingdom.

Satrai The tribe of Satrai lived in the moutains between the Mesta (Νέστος) and
Σάτραι / Struma(Στρυμών / Στυμόνας) rivers.
Σατροκένται

Serdoi Serdica (now Sofia) was named after the Serdi Thracian tribe.

Sintians The Sintians were located between the Paeonians and Maedi.

Skyrmiadai On the southern foot of mount Aimos at the coast of the Black Sea (Εύξεινος
Σκυρμιάδαι Πόντος).

Scordiscoi The Scordiscoi are thought to have been a Celtic tribe, possibly assimilated with
Illyrians and Thracians, that lived where the river Sava meets the Danube, around
Belgrad in modern Serbia.

Tralleis A warlike Thracian tribe.

Τράλλεις

Trausoi North-east region of the Rodope mountains.

Τραύσοι

Thynoi The Thynoi lived in south eastern Thrace and their terror reportedly prevented
Greek settlement in that area.

Triballoi The Triballoi lived between the Morava and the Danube, their rule extending
Τριβαλλοί across the plains of north western Bulgaria. They rose cattle and were
mercenaries for a living. Their history ends after Alexander's death and the
invasion of Celtic tribes. The memory of the Triballοi as a once great and powerful
tribe continued, even being applied to the later Serb peoples.

Troglodytai
Τρωγλοδύται Neighbours to the north-east of the Krobyzoi.

Treres The Treres were neighbours of the Triballoi living to the north of Mount Σκόμιον.
Τρήρες / Τιλαταίοι
 Γενική Γραμματεία Περιφέρειας Ανατ. Μακεδονίας - Θράκης

Tribes, Dynasts and Kingdoms of Thrace

Greece

Sylloge

Home
Garescus

The city of Garescus in Orbelia/Parorbelia (Osogovija) in Macedonia was listed by Ptolemy as the
sole, most important or the largest town in the region, that coincides with the location occupied by
Golemo Gradište at Konjuh. Golemo Gradište with the meaning of “a large city” is an acropolis, a
fortified city that was built by the Paeonian tribe Garesci on a hill, a plain area by the Kriva River.
Garescus was strategically raised on a place to guard the Paeonian kingdom eastwards against the
Illyrians and to control the important road, through the valley of Kriva Reka, with bearing from Scupi
to Serdica. Paeonia was ruled by Patraos until his death in 315 BC as an independent kingdom,
subjected to Macedonia. Shortly after the new king Audoleon came to the throne, Paeonia must
have been attacked by the Autariatae, Illyrian people, forcing inhabitants of Garescus to flee from
their city. Diodorus informs us that Cassander assisted Audoleon against Autariate, and that having
conquered them, he settled 20,000 men, women and children in the Mount Orbelus. According to
Strabo, the Macedonian king Cassander founded Thessalonica in 315 after he had rased to the
ground the towns in Crusis and those on the Thermaic Gulf, about 26 in number, by settling all
inhabitants together in one city. Obviously, the refugees from Garescus must have also been moved
to settle in the newly built city of Thessalonica, like those people moved from the demolished cities.
A quite precised description of Parorbelia’s location as district was given by Strabo telling that
Parorbelia in Macedonia is situated near Agrianes. The Agrianes were a Paeonian tribe not included
in the Paeonian kingdom, occupying the district around Pautalia and the source of the Strymon River.
In 279-278 BC the Celts/Gauls invaded the Paeonian kingdom with a huge army and carried out
immense atrocities destroying everything on their path. Paeonia was repeatedly ruined by many
invaders, and during the Roman rule the country was divided into two parts, forming the second and
the third region of Macedonia.

Download the brochure page 1

Download the brochure page 2

Two Artistic Siris Staters

CNG 85, Lot: 265. Estimate $2000.

Sold for $6500. This amount does not include the buyer’s fee.

THRACO-MACEDONIAN REGION, Siris. Circa 525-480 BC. AR Stater (19mm, 9.97 g). Satyr, nude and
ithyphallic, standing right, raising left arm, holding tail with right, facing nymph standing left, holding wreath in left
hand; pellet between / Quadripartite incuse square, diagonally divided. Cf. AMNG III/2, 9 (Lete); cf. HPM pl. XIX,
23; cf. SNG ANS -; cf. Rosen 155-6. VF, toned, slight porosity, die break on obverse. Lovely archaic style. This
variety, with the satyr and nymph in this particular posture, is apparently unpublished.

The satyr and nymph type is one of the more widely occurring designs in early Thraco-Macedonian region.
Variations of this type were used at mints from Siris in the northwest to Thasos in the southeast. Similarly, tribes
in this region - the Dionysioi, Laiai, Letai, Orreskii, Pernaioi, and Zaielioi - also used this type. They often included
their respective ethnic, although some of these tribes replace the satyr with a centaur. Based on the positioning of
the figures, there are two major divisions of the satyr-nymph type. The first group, struck primarily at Thasos,
shows the nymph held in the arms of the satryr, who carries her off to the right. The other group, struck primarily
at Siris, shows the nymph confronted by the satyr. In both cases the appearance of the figures is largely the
same: the satyr is presented nude and ithyphallic, while the nymph is dressed in a long chiton with the skirt
divided into many long strands. The only stylistic difference between the groups is the appearance of the lower
body of the satyr. On the first group, the satyr has the normal legs and feet of a man, while on the second group,
in addition to a tail, the satyr has the legs and hooves of a goat. Overall, the artistic style of the scene is
wonderfully archaic, and evident not only in the posture of the figures, but also in its minute details. While most of
the mints ceased production after about 480/470 BC, Thasos continued to use the type for some time, allowing
the scene to transition through an "archaized" phase, and finally taking on a lovely early Classical style by the
time production of the type ended there circa 404 BC.

The satyr/centaur and nymph type represents a common theme in Greek mythology: the juxtaposition of the wildly
monstrous and sexually-charged with the human. Kraay's view (ACGC pp. 148-9) that the coins where the satyr
and nymph are both standing show the nymph seducing the satyr, while the coins where the nymph is in the
 satyr's arms show the nymph is protesting her being carried off, is contradicted by a close inspection of the coins
themselves. In similar scenes of this event depicted elsewhere, the satyr clearly manhandles the nymph, forcibly
grasping one of her arms, while the nymph appears in a posture of apparent flight (see, e.g., HPM pl. VII-VIII).
Clearly, in both scenes the nymph is protesting the actions of the satyr or centaur, who, in the role of the wild,
libidinous creature that he is, is seizing the nymph for his own purposes, driven by his sexual arousal.

This type, with this particular posture, is previously unknown. There are rare staters of Thasos on which the satyr
holds his own tail, as on this piece (HPM pl. VII, 2-4), but on the known pieces the satyr holds on to the nymph's
raised arm with his other hand, and the nymph never holds a wreath.

Laiai coins
Gold
Auction Winning Price in Price in equiv.
Images Auction Title
End price USD EUR in gra
ms?
THE LAIAI , STATER ,
18 Dec 2011 SOUVENIR , COPPER + 31 US $31 €23.84 0.61g
SILVER

THE LAIAI , OCTADRACHM

25 Nov 2011 , SOUVENIR , COPPER + 6.5 US $6.5 €4.91 0.12g
SILVER

THE LAIAI ,GREEK COIN ,

24 Oct 2011 OCTADRACHM , COPY , 15 US $15 €10.78 0.28g
COPPER + SILVER

THE LAIAI ,GRIECHISCHE

15 Oct 2011 MÜNZEN , STATER , 15.5 EUR $21.51 €15.5 0.4g
SILBER

Odrysians
The empire of the Odrysians extended along the seaboard from Abdera to the mouth of the Danube
in the Euxine. The navigation of this coast by the shortest route takes a merchantman four days and
four nights with a wind astern the whole way: by land an active man, travelling by the shortest road,
can get from Abdera to the Danube in eleven days. Such was the length of its coast line. Inland from
Byzantium to the Laeaeans and the Strymon, the farthest limit of its extension into the interior, it is a
journey of thirteen days for an active man. The tribute from all the barbarian districts and the
Hellenic cities, taking what they brought in under Seuthes, the successor of Sitalces, who raised it to
its greatest height, amounted to about four hundred talents in gold and silver. There were also
presents in gold and silver to a no less amount, besides stuff, plain and embroidered, and other
articles, made not only for the king, but also for the Odrysian lords and nobles. For there was here
established a custom opposite to that prevailing in the Persian kingdom, namely, of taking rather
than giving; more disgrace being attached to not giving when asked than to asking and being refused;
and although this prevailed elsewhere in Thrace, it was practised most extensively among the
powerful Odrysians, it being impossible to get anything done without a present. It was thus a very
powerful kingdom; in revenue and general prosperity surpassing all in Europe between the Ionian
Gulf and the Euxine, and in numbers and military resources coming decidedly next to the Scythians,
with whom indeed no people in Europe can bear comparison, there not being even in Asia any nation
singly a match for them if unanimous, though of course they are not on a level with other races in
general intelligence and the arts of civilized life.

Perdiccas sister Stratonice

Mean while Sitalces opened negotiations with Perdiccas on the objects of his expedition; and finding
that the Athenians, not believing that he would come, did not appear with their fleet, though they
sent presents and envoys, dispatched a large part of his army against the Chalcidians and Bottiaeans,
and shutting them up inside their walls laid waste their country. While he remained in these parts,
the people farther south, such as the Thessalians, Magnetes, and the other tribes subject to the
Thessalians, and the Hellenes as far as Thermopylae, all feared that the army might advance against
them, and prepared accordingly. These fears were shared by the Thracians beyond the Strymon to
the north, who inhabited the plains, such as the Panaeans, the Odomanti, the Droi, and the
Dersaeans, all of whom are independent. It was even matter of conversation among the Hellenes
who were enemies of Athens whether he might not be invited by his ally to advance also against
them. Meanwhile he held Chalcidice and Bottice and Macedonia, and was ravaging them all; but
finding that he was not succeeding in any of the objects of his invasion, and that his army was
without provisions and was suffering from the severity of the season, he listened to the advice of
Seuthes, son of Spardacus, his nephew and highest officer, and decided to retreat without delay. This
Seuthes had been secretly gained by Perdiccas by the promise of his sister in marriage with a rich
dowry. In accordance with this advice, and after a stay of thirty days in all, eight of which were spent
in Chalcidice, he retired home as quickly as he could; and Perdiccas afterwards gave his sister
Stratonice to Seuthes as he had promised. Such was the history of the expedition of Sitalces.

nine dogs 12 mans

Then when the king of men Agamemnon heard this word, he forthwith dispersed the folk amid the
shapely ships, but they that were neareat and dearest to the dead abode there, and heaped up the
wood, and made a pyre of an hundred feet this way and that, [165] and on the topmost part thereof
they set the dead man, their hearts sorrow-laden. And many goodly sheep and many sleek kine of
shambling gait they flayed and dressed before the pyre; and from them all great-souled Achilles
gathered the fat, and enfolded the dead therein from head to foot, and about him heaped the flayed
bodies. [170] And thereon he set two-handled jars of honey and oil, leaning them against the bier;
and four horses with high arched neeks he cast swiftly upon the pyre, groaning aloud the while. Nine
dogs had the prince, that fed beneath his table, and of these did Achilles cut the throats of twain, and
cast them upon the pyre. [175] And twelve valiant sons of the great-souled Trojans slew he with the
bronze—and grim was the work he purposed in his heart and thereto he set the iron might of fire, to
range at large. Then he uttered a groan, and called on his dear comrade by name: “Hail, I bid thee, O
Patroclus, even in the house of Hades, [180] for now am I bringing all to pass, which afore-time I
promised thee. Twelve valiant sons of the great-souled Trojans, lo all these together with thee the
flame devoureth; but Hector, son of Priam, will I nowise give to the fire to feed upon, but to dogs.”
So spake he threatening, but with Hector might no dogs deal; [185] nay, the daughter of Zeus,
Aphrodite, kept dogs from him by day alike and by night, and with oil anointed she him, rose-sweet,
ambrosial, to the end that Achilles might not tear him as he dragged him. And over him Phoebus
Apollo drew a dark cloud from heaven to the plain, and covered all the place [190] whereon the dead
man lay, lest ere the time the might of the sun should shrivel his flesh round about on his sinews and
limbs.

The Agrianes according to the ancient historians.

1. The Geography of Strabo

Fragm 37-40
The country beyond the Strymon which borders upon the sea and includes the parts about Datum is
occupied by Odomantes, Edoni and Bisaltae some of whom are an indigenous people the others
came from Macedonia and were under the government of Rhesus. Above Amphipolis live the
Bisaltae, extending to the city Heraclea (Sintica) they occupy a fertile valley through which passes the
Strymon which rises among the Agrianes near Rhodope. Near the Agrianes is situated Parorbelia of
Macedonia In the interior in a valley which commences at Idomene are situated Callipolis Orthopolis
Philipopolis and Garescus. Among the Bisaltae proceeding up the river Strymon is situated Berga, a
village distant from Amphipolis about 200 stadia. Proceeding northwards from Heraclea and to the
narrows through which the Strymon flows keeping the river on the right, first on the left are Paeonia
and the parts about Dobera, then on the right are the mountains Haemus and Rhodope with the
adjacent parts. On this side of the Strymon close upon the river is Scotussa near the lake Bolbe is
Arethusa; the inhabitants above the lake are chiefly Mygdones. Not only is the course of the Axius
through Paeonia but that of the Strymon also for it rises among the Agrianes, passes through the
territory of the Maedi and Sinti, and discharges itself between the Bisaltae and Odomantes. E
37. The source of the river Strymon is among the Agrianes near Rhodope EPIT
38.The Paeonians according to some were a dependent colony of the Phrygians, according to others
they were an independent settlement. Paeonia it is said extended to Pelagonia and Pieria. Pelagonia
is said to have been formerly called Orestia; and Asteropieus one of the chiefs from Paeonia who
went to Troy to have been called with great probability the son of Pelagon and the Paeonians
themselves to have been called Pelagones E
39. The Asteropseus in Homer son of Pelegon we are told was of Paeonia in Macedonia: whence "Son
of Pelegon" for the Paeonians were called Pelagones. Epit.
40. As the paeanismus, or singing of the Thracian Paean was called by the Greeks, in imitation of a
wellknown note in the paean, so the Pelagones were called Titanes. E.

2. According to Herodotus
Agrianes - A river of the East part of Thrace. It cannot be determined where it rises, all that we know
is that it waters the country between Salmydesus, Selybria, Perinthus, and Bisanthe; and that it falls
into the Hebrus after receiving the Contadesdus. The Agrianes were not near this river.
Agrianes. One of the many Paeonian tribes, and the most North. Their territory begins North near the
place where mount Scomuius joins mount Rhodope and extends South to that of the Graei.

Thracia. A country of Europe of vast extent: its boundries in the time of Herodotus were, North - the
Ister, NE the same river towards its mouth in the Euxine sea, SE the Propontis, S the Hellespont and
Aegean sea, E the Euxine sea, W Mygdonia, Macedonia, Pelagonia, and mount Boras, and advancing
N Illyria.
Its principal mountaint are Haemus, extending E to the Euxine sea, and W to mount Scomius;
Pangaeus, which extends to the sea near Abdera, and comprises the Pieres, the country called
Phyllis, the Doberes, The Paeoplae, and joins mount Scomius in the country of the Agrianes, and
meets Orbelus.
Its chief rivers are, the Ister, Atlas, Tibisis, Athrys, Noes, Artanes, Scius, Angrus, Bregus, Artiscus, &c.
Thrace was occupied by a great number of nations, the Getae, Crobyzi, Triballi, Tilataei of
Thucydides, the Agrianes, Paeoplae, Doberes, Odomanti, Edoni, Cicones, Pieres, Dersaei, Bistones,
Trausi, Odrysi, Scyrmiades, Nepsaei.

The Agrianians are regarded with probability as the inhabitants of the upper valley of Strymon
(Gatterer, p.114; Leake p.210). The notices in Thucydides, Strabo and Stephen (ad voc Agriai) agree
with such a position. They continued independent to the time of Alexander, when thei king Langarus,
made his submission (Arrian, Exp. Al, i. 5). Afterwards in Alexander`s army they formed about the
most important portion of his light troops.
A hot issue that concerns the society of Northern Greece is the existence of a tribe called pomaki
and their relation to the rest of the population.

We meet them living in harmony especially in Thrace and in countries such as Serbia , Bulgaria ,
Turkey .

They are individuals of usually medium height with white or reddish skin colour and blue brown eyes,
clever and hardworking, who possess their own schools, accepted by the Greek Government and
learn the modern Greek language and culture along with their own.

The older generation is busy cultivating tabaco,breeding animals, working as builders or waiters.
They maintain through the everyday life the traditional uniforms, the morals and customs of their
ancestors. The new generation follows the cultural waves of our times with occasional mixed
marriages, a strong education and a way of life adjusted to the Greek, Serbian, Bulgarian or Turkish
standards.

Tradition and history present pomaki as Christians, who bent to the barbaric attitude of the
Ottomans and changed their religion. In specific, in the mountainous village Pahni of Thrace, the
inhabitants talk about their Christian roots. There is a story of the “ rock of the girls” according to
which the young ladies of the village fell from the specific rock, choosing death to the muslim
religion. However, the majority of pomaki nowadays are Muslims.

The Historic Background

Pomaki belong to the Indo-European tribe and in antiquity they were called Agrianes. They settled
down at the area of Thrace before the 6th century B.C and soon obtained the greek identity due to
the colonization of Thrace by the Southern Greeks during the period 600-356 B.C.

They followed the political beliefs of Philip, Alexander the Great and their successors (356-146 B.C)
and with Alexander the Great as their leader, they contributed to the establishment of the Greek
Empire in Europe , Asia , Africa .

During the Roman Period, 146-330 A.D they lived free like shepherds. Between 330 and 1453 A.D the
government passed to the christian hands and Byzantium obtained a mainly greek character. Pomaki
followed the greek standards and lived quietly as greek citizens. The prosperity of those times soon
came to an end with the presence of the Bulgarians.

The Bulgarians, Asian and Mongolian tribes, settled at the area of Dunavis and aimed through
successive efforts to get access to the Aegean . In 1325 A.D Andronikos the Third the younger,
emperor of the Byzantium , did not manage to set the Bulgarians to flee from Philippoupolis and in
1344 A.D Andronikos and tsar Alexander signed a treaty. From that moment onwards, they officially
obsess the area around Philippoulis, where lived and still live many pomaki. There followed a
language influence by the Bulgarian language,which lasted up to the Turkish conquest.

The Turkish nations, tribes that descended from Mongolia , passed today’s Turkey , moved towards
Persia , where they became muslims, influenced by the Arabs. The period 1281-1326 A.D, leader of
the Turks was Othman, after whom Ottomans are called. Ottomans fight, conquer and maltreat in
order to spread the faith of Mohamed. Until 1368 A.D they conquer the Balkans and put pressure on
pomaki,who were christians,to become muslims.Slaughter

and violence were the main reasons that lead them to change their religion. Cruelty stopped with
today’s contribution of the borders according to the treaty of Lozani in 1923 A.D. The above treaty
protects the rights of muslim minorities in Thrace and not of ethnic minorities as Turkey claims.

Therefore, based on the above chronicle we realize that Pomaki nowadays are not Serbs, Bulgarians
or Turks by ancestorship but by choice. Those, however, who live in Thrace today are certainly
Greeks, who unfortunately bent and continue to bend to the Turkish propaganda.

Bibliography

Primary Sources

· Herodotus, Book IV, (Agrianes are presented as a tribe of Thrace )

· Thucydides, The Peloponnesian War Chapter VIII, (Agrianes as a tribe of Thrace )

· Arrian 4.4.6-7, (Agrianes fight as members of Alexander the Great’s army against the Scythians)

· Livy’s History of Rome, Book 44.12, ( Agrianes and Illyrians fight against the Romans to protect
Thessaloniki )

Further Reading

Theoharidis P.D, Pomakoi oi Mousoulmanoi tns Rodopns, Xanthi, 1995.

http://enostos.net/history_pomakoi.htm

Megabyzus

A Persian nobleman.
Terracotta figure from
Persepolis (Archaeological
museum, Tehran)

Megabyzus (Old Persian Baghabuxša) (c.516-c.440): Persian nobleman, most important Persian
commander during the first half of the fifth century BCE.

Megabyzus was the son of Zopyrus and a sister of king Darius I the Great. Zopyrus'
father Megabyzus had played an important role in the civil war in the Achaemenid empire after the
death of king Cambyses in 522 (he had helped to kill the usurper Gaum�ta) and Zopyrus may have
played a role in one of the recaptures of Babylon, which revolted twice (under Nidintu-B�l in 522
and under Arakha in 521).

During the reign of king Darius the Great, Zopyrus occupied an important office in Babylon. However,
after the accession of Xerxes, the Babylonians revolted and killed Zopyrus (according to the Greek
historian Ctesias). The immediate cause may have been that Xerxes had not attended all rituals in the
main temple of Babylon, the Esagila. The king ordered Zopyrus' son Megabyzus to take the city,
which he did. If Ctesias' chronology is correct, this happened before Xerxes' campaign against
Greece. It has been argued that the Babylonian leaders wereŠamaš-eriba and B�l-šim�nni, rebel
kings known from cuneiform texts, which date their insurrection to 484.

According to the Greek researcher Herodotus of Halicarnassus, Megabyzus was one of the supreme
commanders during Xerxes' campaign against Greece in 480. Like all generals, he was closely related
to the king: Megabyzus was married to Anytis, a daughter of Xerxes. Megabyzus' exact role during
the Greek expedition is not known, except for the fact that he led one third of the army from
theHellespont through Thrace and Paeonia to Macedonia. It is probable that Megabyzus stayed with
Xerxes during the rest of the campaign, being present at a.o. the battle of Thermopylae.

Ctesias tells that in the summer of 479, Xerxes ordered Megabyzus to pillage the sanctuary of Apollo
at Delphi. His son-in-law, however, refused to do so. This makes no sense: the Persians venerated
Apollo (he was considered identical to their own supreme god Ahuramazda) and would never have
destroyed one of his temples. The explanation may be that Megabyzus is the nameless commander
of the peaceful expedition to Delphi in 480 (incorrectly presented by Herodotus as a violent attack
warded off by divine intervention).

At the same time, still following Ctesias, Megabyzus' wife Amytis was accused of adultery. Her father
Xerxes called her to order again. Many scholars have connected this incident to an adulterous
adventure of Xerxes himself, told by Herodotus. Actually, there is no proof to connect the two
incidents, except for the fact that they took place at more or less the same time: after the expedition
to Greece.

It is not known what Megabyzus' function was during the next quarter of a century, but he may have
been satrap of Syria.

Xerxes was killed in the first days of August 465 and succeeded by his son Artaxerxes I Makrocheir.
Almost immediately, several parts of the Achaemenid empire revolted; among these countries
were Bactria and Egypt. The Egyptian Inarus defeated the Persian satrap, Artaxerxes' brother
Achaemenes, seized control of Lower Egypt and opened negotiations with the Greeks. In
460, Athens, which was officially still at war with Persia, sent an expeditionary force of two hundred
ships and six thousand heavy infantry to help Inarus. Together, they captured Memphis, except for
the Persian citadel, which held out for several years. To the Persians, the rebellion was very serious,
because many Persian noblemen possessed land in Egypt, and they did not appreciate that the new
king considered the Bactrian revolt of greater importance. The Persian high command not only had
to overcome at least two rebellions, but also its own officers.

In 456, Artaxerxes sent Megabyzus and Artabazus, the satrap ofHellespontine Phrygia, to Egypt.
Although they had three hundred ships at their disposal, their huge army -200,000 men according to
Ctesias' exaggerated History of the Persians- took the land route. Artabazus, who must have been an
old man, is hardly mentioned in our sources; Megabyzus, on the other hand, played an important
role during the campaign.

He managed to drive away the Athenians end Egyptians from Memphis and isolated them on an
island called Prosopis. In June 454, when the Nile was low and the Athenians could not use their
ships, Megabyzus launched an attack on the island. Shortly before the decisive battle, he offered
terms to the Athenians, who left their allies and went to Cyrene. After this, the Egyptians were easily
defeated and Inarus was taken captive.

According to Ctesias (who is not known for his reliability but is our only source), Megabyzus almost
fell into disfavor after his victory. The queen-mother, Xerxes' wife Amestris, was enraged because
Megabyzus had not punished the Greeks. After all, they had been the collaborators of the man who
had killed her son Achaemenes. Initially, her son Artaxerxes did not allow her her revenge, but after
five years (in 449?), he permitted Amestris to crucify Inarus and kill several captive Athenians.
Megabyzus, who had given his word that Inarus would not be killed, was unable to bear this
humiliation and requested to be allowed to return from Artaxerxes' court to Syria. This permission
was granted.

So far Ctesias. The story seems contradicted by the facts, because we know from another source
(Diodorus of Sicily, World History, 12.3), that in 449/448, Megabyzus and Artabazus were still
occupied with the war against the Greeks. The theater of operations was Cyprus, which belonged to
Megabyzus' presumed satrapy Syria. It is certain that Artabazus and Megabyzus opened negotiations
with the Athenians. This resulted in the Peace of Callias.

Ctesias continues his history with an account of Megabyzus' personal war against Artaxerxes, in
which his sons Zopyrus and Artyphius were also engaged. With the help of Greek mercenaries, they
defeated two Persian armies, commanded by Ousiris and Menostanes. After this, Artaxerxes decided
to negotiate and offered Megabyzus an unconditional pardon. The former rebel returned to the
king's court, but it did not take long before troubles started again: during a hunt, he saved the king's
life, but in doing so, he threw his spear before the king could throw his - something that was
forbidden. Consequently, Megabyzus was exiled to a town near the Persian Gulf. However, after five
years, he dressed himself as a leper and returned to his wife Amytis. She used her influence with her
brother Artaxerxes and Megabyzus was pardoned again. On Ctesias' chronology, he returned to the
Persian court in c.444 BCE and died not much later at the age of seventy-six.

This story sounds incredible, but people like Menostanes are known from contemporary cuneiform
sources and Ctesias was in the position to interview eyewitnesses. Perhaps, Megabyzus' revolt is
indeed a fact, although we do not know why he rebelled (it is unlikely to have been indignation about
Inarus' fate). It is also possible that he was pardoned, but he was probably sent into exile
immediately.

The rebellion is interesting, because he was the first Persian commander to use Greek mercenaries
during a revolt. This was to become a general practice. It also shows that a Persian nobleman could
be pardoned, even after he had defeated two armies.

Megabyzus' son Zopyrus is known to have lived in Athens after his father's death, probably in
voluntary exile.

Literature

P. Briant, 'La date des r�voltes Babyloniennes contre Xerx�s' in:Studia Iranica 21 (1992) 7-20
Achilles Goes Beserk

Ахил иде бесерк

врате на Илијада ТОЦ

Илијада 21 110фф (Фаглес, П 523)

Тако славни син Пријама молио за живот
али само чуо глас у немилосрдном одговор: "Фоол,
не разговара са мном о откуп. Нема више Говори.
Пре него што Патрокло срео свој дан судбине, истина,
она загрејала срце мало да одвојите мало Тројанаца:
гомилама Узео сам жив и аукцију као робови.
Али сада ни један Тројанац бежи његову смрт,
Ни један богови преда мном пред вашим вратима,
ниједан од свих Тројанаца, синови Пријама најмање од свих!
Дођи, пријатељу, и ти мора да умре. Зашто јаук о томе тако?
Чак Патрокло умро, далеко, далеко бољи човек од тебе.
И гледај, видиш како згодан и моћан сам ја?
Син великог човека, мајка која ми је дала живот
Бесмртни богиња. Али, чак и за мене, ја вам кажем,
смрт и јака сила судбине чека.
Доћи ће зору или заласку сунца или Хигх Ноон
када човек ће се мој живот у борби тоо-
бацајући копље можда
или бичевање смртоносну стрелу са његовог лука. "
При томе
Лицаон коленима превише уступила на лицу, његово срце.
Он пусти копља, вратио потонуо доле. . .
шири обе руке широк. Црпећи оштар мач
Ахил ударио своју кључну кост одмах поред врата
и две оштрице ножа одвезао кући, урањање у хилт-
и доле на земљу је испружене, разапета фацефирст
и Дарк крв лије из њега преплављена земљу.
Ахил зграбио стопало, спојлером га у реку,
опрао низводно како је плакао изнад њега
Саваге вордс то крила га на његовом путу: "Критички
леже тамо! Направите свој кревет са рибама сада,
 они ће облаче своју рану и Лицк Ит чист крв-
толико за своје последње обреде! Нити ће твоја мајка
положите тело на одру и жалимо јој драга -СОн-
вртложни Сцамандер ће бацате доле широке груди Море је!
И многи риба, скачући кроз таласа, разбијање
хладно таласи дрхти мрак ће дарт и Болт
Лицаон се блистају дебела! Дие, тројанци, дие-
док сам заклати све до светог Трои-
рун стрмоглаво, ја ћу те хацк отпозади!
Ништа не може да спаси вас ти-
чак није ни твој сребро-Вхирлинг, Мигхти-тидинг ривер-
не за све бикове сте закланих на то годинама,
узгој Сталлионс удавио живи у својим вртлога. . . дие! -
Чак и тако-превијају смрт док сви ви Тројанци плати
за Патрокла 'крви и покоља у Ацхаеанс
убили тркачким бродовима, када сам био ван акције! "

Више је хваљени више љутње Река је порастао,

завија у срцу за начин да зауставе његову Рампаге,
Годлике Ахил, и престани Тројанце "пораз.
Али сада Пелидес вртећи дуго у сенци копље
је пуњење Астеропаеус, луд да га смањи на доле
Пелегон син, и сам син реке Акиус
широка и брзо и Ацессаменус "најстарија ћерка,
Перибоеа, вољен од стране дубоко вртлогу потока.
Ахил је за Астеропаеус свеже из Форда,
подупрте да га суочи тамо и машући два копља
а Ксантхус напуни Тројанског срце храбро,
река врви за све младима Ахил закланих,
исецканог на битова у свом плима без трунке сажаљења.
Затварање једни против других, само у домету,
величанствена тркач Ахилова отворила,
"Ко си ти на земљи Где ви долази из? -
ти са жучи да иду против мог напада.
Штета они чији су синови устане мене у рату! "

Али племенити син Пелегон одговорио чврсто,

"Хигх-срца син Пелеј, зашто питате о мом рођењу?
Ја хаил из Пион богате земље, далеко одавде,
тарифног Паеониан трупе са својим дугим копљима,
и ово ми је једанаести дан од подизања Троју.
Мог рођења? Долазим из Акиус "широко цуррентс-
Акиус поплава земљиште са најјаснији потока на земљи
и Акиус отац чувени Копљаник Пелегон.
Мушкарци кажу да сам његов син.
Сада са тим, велики Пелидес, хајде да се боримо! "
претећи тако
брилијантан Ахил подигао Пелиан пепела копље
Али борбе Астеропаеус, брзо, дволичан,
су бацали копља оба одједном-једном вратила ударио штит,
Без напретка, вратила није могла разбити кроз,
злато и блокирао, искована у поклон бога.
 Али други окрзнуо Ахилову јаку десну руку
и Дарк потекла крв као копље шут леђима,
убадање земљу тешко, још увек у жудњи да потоне у телу. . .
Али следећи Ахил, спаљивање да смањи Астеропаеус
бацио његов Асхен вратило-то право летео као умре
али чист промашај-она погодила високој обали речну
и пола дужина копља заглави дубоко у земљишту.
Дакле Ахил, цртање оштар мач у куку,
скочи на човека у бесу што је покушао да вренцх
Копље Пелидес "из банке, али је његов стисак није успело.
Три пута је покушао да вренцх бесплатно, вукли лудо,
трипут одустао од борбе-четврта са свом својом снагом
борио да се савија Аеацидес "вратила и разбити га
Али пре него што буџет херој је све преко њега,
Касапа свој живот, резање стомаку отварању
захватање кришка у пупка, а сви његови утроба
проспе се на терену, тама круже очи
како је уздахнуо свој дах. И газећи груди
Ахил поцепао своју опрему Офф, глориинг над њим:
"Лези тамо са мртве! Кажњавање посла, видиш,
да се бори синовима Инвинцибле Цронус 'сина,
чак заобљена из реке, као ти! Ти- 210
сте тврдили рођења из широког потока река је?
Па може да се похвали мог рођења из моћне Зеус химселфл
Мој отац је човек који влада хорде Мирмидонс,
Пелеј, син Аеацус, а Аеацус скочи од Зевса
и као Зевс је јачи од река навалиле на море,
па раса Зевс је јача од било ког тока.
Овде је велика река тече поред тебе, гле-
какву помоћ могу да ти дам? НОНЕЛ
Ништа не може да се бори син Цронус, Зевс,
ни Ацхелоус краљ река отима са Зевса,
Ни неодољив океана огромне плиме,
извор свих река и све мора на земљи
и све опруге и све дубоко бунари-све ток од океана
Али, чак и океан смањује са клина притиском великог Оца
када страшна грмљавина пада низ небо! "
са тим
Ахил повукао своју бронзану копље из реке блеф
и оставио га тамо, Тројански живот смањила се,
испружене у песку, преплављена од црне тиде-
јегуље и риба Френзиед полазника леша
риповање у њега, грицкање бубрега масти далеко.
Али Ахил отишао на Паеонианс, кациге Плумед,
још увек ради у паници заједно брзацима реке
када су видели свој најбољи пад у напада,
тукли доле руке Пелидес "и хакерских мачем.
Убио у измаглици Убијств-Тхерсилоцхус, МИДОН,
Астипилус, Мнесус, Тхрасиус, Аениус и Опхелестес-
још Паеониан мушкарци тркач би убили
ако вртлогу река није устао, вичући у бесу,
узимајући облик човека, његов глас разбијање из џакузи:
 "Стани, Ахил! Већи од било ког човека на земљи,
већи у беса тоо-
за богове сами су увек на вашој страни!
Али ако Зевс вам омогућава да убије све тројанаца,
возе их из мојих дубина најмање, питам вас,
се на равници и радите свој покољ тамо.
Сви моји Ловели Рапидс су препуна лешева сада,
Нема канала на видику да почисти своје струје се да свето Сеа-
Ја сам давио са лешева и још ти заклати више,
ви очисти више! Остави ме на миру, да доне-
капетан војске, ја сам испуњен хорор! "

А Бреакнецк тркач једини застаде да одговори,

"Нека буде, Сцамандер заобљена Зевса-као што сте команду.
Али ја, ја нећу престати убијање ових уображен тројанаца,
Не док сам их спаковао у њиховим зидовима и тестиран Хецтор,
Снага против снаге-ме не убије, или да га убијем! "

Доле на Тројанског фронту је захватила као нешто надљудској

а сада од његових дубоких вирове река нагло да Пхоебус,
"Срамота-бог сребра лук и Бом од Зеусл
Бацаш на ветровима вољу Цронус '-СОн-
време и поново Зевс ти дао строге команде:
Станд би Тројански редовима и сачувајте своје животе
док сунце зађе напокон и тами покрове
су пловландс богат зрна! "
Када је чуо да је
Ахил чувени копљаник, скачући низ од блеф,
пала у срцу реке и реке се терети,
завија, све већи, сви његови Рапидс расте у белој беса
и возио масу лешева гушење чврсто му канал,
Руцк Ахилова убила-Сцамандер их хеавед горе
и завијајући као бик река их разбацани
на копну, али спасио живот, да их крије доле
свеже јасни базени његовог громогласан вртложни струје
али тхрасхинг преко Ахилова рамена подигла Киллер-таласне
огромна потисак од њега ударио против његовог штиту
и он затетура, изгубио равнотежу, руке разбацани
за високе јаке бреста, он је држао али се је дошао из корена,
рушења доле, цепа далеко цео литицу, блокира ток
са танглед НАЛЕТ грана пада у њу пуне дужине
да дам реку банке до банке-Бурстинг се из џакузи
Ахил испрекидана на равници, ноге лети у страху
али велики Бог неће дозволити да се, бацајући против њега,
Сцамандер назире у убилачки прекидач, Дарк, над њим,
Деад Сет на заустављање бриљантном Ахилову Рампаге овде
и забадање катастрофу ван бори Тројанског Форс
Али херој изникну далеко, далеко као хард-бацио копље,
Своопинг брзо као црног орла, жестока Мараудер,
и најјачи и најбржи птица која лети на ски-
о је сметен, а бронза је зазвонио против грудима,
сукобљених смркнуто-клизи из испод таласа је побегао
 са река ваљање иза њега, урлајући, огромна. . .
Као Фармханд води јарак са тамном пролеће, слуицинг
шикља поток кроз биљака и баште, љуљање
његова Маттоцк да куцам грудве из доле снимању
а вода јури на, кидање шљунка лоосе
и оно што је почело као кап погађа брз и нагиб
доле иде, надмашио човека који води ИТ
тако неуморна плима чува претицања Ахил,
Да, за све његове брзине богови су јачи од мушкараца.
Опет и опет сјајан брз Ахил вхирлед,
покушавају да стоје и борити се човек на човека река и види
ако све бесмртних богова који владају сводови небо
су после њега, стављајући га на претерају-опет и опет
моћни грб реке храни од кише оф Зеус
је пребијао низ рамена, мање од високо изнад
би то Ахил наставио скачући, виши, очајни сад
као река воде на обарајући колена, искорачила
под њим, сечење тло испод ногу ХИЦ. . .
Пелидес некултуран, скенирање свеобухватног бланк небо:
"Отац Зевс! Размишљати у свим мојим беди не један бог
може да се доведе да ме спасе од ове реке!
Онда бих се суочавају никакву судбину. И без Бога на висини,
нико је толико криви као мој драги мајка на
како је она лагала, она ме преварио, она ми је обећао
Ја ћу умрети испод зидина оклопне Тројанаца,
смањити у крви Аполонов вхиппинг стреле!
Волео бих да ме је убио Хецтор,
кум гаје у Трои-убице херој онда
и херој превише човек чији леш је скинуо!
Види шта сам очајан смрт осуђени да патим,
заробљен у овом монструозном реци као неки дечак, нека свиња-Бои
однесена, покушавајући да Форд зимски торент у олуји! "

Брзо његовом вапај Посеидон и Паллас уселили близу,

износила рамену сада и узимајући људски облик,
схватио му прса у прса, говорио учвршћивање речи,
Посеидон који је први тресе копно да кажем,
"Храброст, Ахил Зашто такав страх, што је терор?
Не са пар да Вас позивамо на богова по оружју
послао са Зеус благослова, ја и Паллас Атхена.
То није твоја судбина да, да прогута реке:
он ће смирити, а ускоро Имацете видиш.
Али имамо звук савет, само ако ћете дати.
Никада одмори руке од великог изравнавање рата,
не док не спакују и затрпавају Тројанског армије Тигхт
у познатим зидовима Трои-ко год бежи свој почетак.
Али кад сте поцепао далеко кнеза Хектора живот,
Назад на бродовима идете! Ми вам дати глори-
запленила је у твојим рукама! "
 Iliad 21 110ff (Fagles, p 523)
So the illustrious son of Priam begged for life
but only heard a merciless voice in answer: "Fool,
don't talk to me of ransom. No more speeches.
Before Patroclus met his day of destiny, true,
it warmed my heart a bit to spare some Trojans:
droves I took alive and auctioned off as slaves.
But now not a single Trojan flees his death,
not one the gods hand over to me before your gates,
none of all the Trojans, sons of Priam least of all!
Come, friend, you too must die. Why moan about it so?
Even Patroclus died, a far, far better man than you.
And look, you see how handsome and powerful I am?
The son of a great man, the mother who gave me life
a deathless goddess. But even for me, I tell you,
death and the strong force of fate are waiting.
There will come a dawn or sunset or high noon
when a man will take my life in battle too—
flinging a spear perhaps
or whipping a deadly arrow off his bow."
At that
Lycaon's knees gave way on the spot, his heart too.
He let go of the spear, he sank back down . . .
spreading both arms wide. Drawing his sharp sword
Achilles struck his collarbone just beside the neck
and the two-edged blade drove home, plunging to the hilt—
and down on the ground he sprawled, stretched facefirst
and dark blood pouring out of him drenched the earth.
Achilles grabbed a foot, slung him into the river,
washed away downstream as he cried above him
savage words to wing him on his way: "There—
lie there! Make your bed with the fishes now,
they'll dress your wound and lick it clean of blood—
so much for your last rites! Nor will your mother
lay your corpse on a bier and mourn her darling son—
whirling Scamander will roll you down the sea's broad bosom!
And many a fish, leaping up through the waves, breaking
the cold ripples shivering dark will dart and bolt
Lycaon's glistening fat! Die, Trojans, die—
till I butcher all the way to sacred Troy—
run headlong on, I'll hack you from behind!
Nothing can save you now—
not even your silver-whirling, mighty-tiding river—
not for all the bulls you've slaughtered to it for years,
the rearing stallions drowned alive in its eddies . . . die!—
 even so—writhing in death till all you Trojans pay
for Patroclus' blood and the carnage of Achaeans
killed by the racing ships when I was out of action!"

The more he vaunted the more the river's anger rose,

churning at heart for a way to halt his rampage,
godlike Achilles, and stop the Trojans' rout.
But now Pelides shaking his long-shadowed spear
was charging Asteropaeus, mad to cut him down—
Pelegon's son, himself a son of the Axius River
broad and fast and Acessamenus' eldest daughter,
Periboea, loved by the deep-swirling stream.
Achilles went for Asteropaeus fresh from the ford,
braced to face him there and brandishing two spears
and the Xanthus filled the Trojan's heart with courage,
the river seething for all the youths Achilles slaughtered,
chopped to bits in its tide without a twinge of pity.
Closing against each other, just about in range,
the magnificent runner Achilles opened up,
"Who on earth are you? Where do you hail from?—
you with the gall to go against my onslaught.
Pity the ones whose sons stand up to me in war!"

But the noble son of Pelegon answered firmly,

"High-hearted son of Peleus, why ask about my birth?
I hail from Paeonia's rich soil, a far cry from here,
heading Paeonian troops with their long spears,
and this my eleventh day since raising Troy.
My birth? I come from the Axius' broad currents—
Axius floods the land with the clearest stream on earth
and Axius fathered the famous Spearman Pelegon.
Men say I am his son.
Now on with it, great Pelides, let us fight!"
Menacing so
as brilliant Achilles raised the Pelian ash spear
but the fighting Asteropaeus, quick, ambidextrous,
hurled both spears at once—one shaft hit the shield,
no breakthrough, the shaft could not smash through,
the gold blocked it, forged in the god's gift.
But the other grazed Achilles' strong right arm
and dark blood gushed as the spear shot past his back,
stabbing the earth hard, still lusting to sink in flesh . . .
 But next Achilles, burning to cut down Asteropaeus
hurled his ashen shaft—it flew straight as a die
but a clean miss—it struck the river's high bank
and half the length of the lance stuck deep in soil.
So Achilles, drawing the sharp sword at his hip,
sprang at the man in rage as he tried to wrench
Pelides' spear from the bank but his grip failed.
Three times he tried to wrench it free, tugging madly,
thrice gave up the struggle—the fourth with all his might
he fought to bend Aeacides' shaft and break it off
but before it budged the hero was all over him,
slashing out his life, slitting his belly open—
a scooping slice at the navel and all his bowels
spilled out on the ground, darkness swirled his eyes
as he gasped his breath away. And trampling his chest
Achilles tore his gear off, glorying over him now:
"Lie there with the dead! Punishing work, you see,
to fight the sons of invincible Cronus' son,
even sprung from a river as you are! You- 210
you claimed your birth from a river's broad stream?
Well I can boast my birth from powerful Zeus himselfl
My father's the man who rules the hordes of Myrmidons,
Peleus, son of Aeacus, and Aeacus sprang from Zeus
and as Zeus is stronger than rivers surging out to sea,
so the breed of Zeus is stronger than any stream's.
Here is a great river flowing past you, look—
what help can he give you? Nonel
Nothing can fight the son of Cronus, Zeus,
not even Achelous king of rivers vies with Zeus,
not even the overpowering Ocean's huge high tides,
the source of all the rivers and all the seas on earth
and all springs and all deep wells—all flow from the ocean
but even the Ocean shrinks from the mighty Father's bolt
when terrible thunder crashes down the skies!"
With that
Achilles pulled his bronze spear from the river bluff
and left him there, the Trojan's life slashed out,
sprawled in the sand, drenched by the black tide—
eels and fish the corpse's frenzied attendants
ripping into him, nibbling kidney-fat away.
But Achilles went for Paeonians, helmets plumed,
still running in panic along the river's rapids
once they saw their finest fall in the onslaught,
beaten down by Pelides' hands and hacking sword.
He killed in a blur of kills—Thersilochus, Mydon,
 Astypylus, Mnesus, Thrasius, Aenius and Ophelestes—
still more Paeonian men the runner would have killed
if the swirling river had not risen, crying out in fury,
taking a man's shape, its voice breaking out of a whirlpool:
"Stop, Achilles! Greater than any man on earth,
greater in outrage too—
for the gods themselves are always at your side!
But if Zeus allows you to kill off all the Trojans,
drive them out of my depths at least, I ask you,
out on the plain and do your butchery there.
All my lovely rapids are crammed with corpses now,
no channel in sight to sweep my currents out to sacred sea—
I'm choked with corpses and still you slaughter more,
you blot out more! Leave me alone, have done—
captain of armies, I am filled with horror!"

And the breakneck runner only paused to answer,

"So be it, Scamander sprung of Zeus—as you command.
But I, I won't stop killing these overweening Trojans,
not till I've packed them in their walls and tested Hector,
strength against strength—he kills me or I kill him!"

Down on the Trojan front he swept like something superhuman

and now from his deep whirls the river roared to Phoebus,
"Disgrace—god of the silver bow and bom of Zeusl
You throw to the winds the will of Cronus' son—
time and again Zeus gave you strict commands:
Stand by the Trojan ranks and save their lives
till the sun goes down at last and darkness shrouds
the plowlands ripe with grain!"
When he heard that
Achilles the famous Spearman, leaping down from the bluff,
plunged in the river's heart and the river charged against him,
churning, surging, all his rapids rising in white fury
and drove the mass of corpses choking tight his channel,
the ruck Achilles killed-Scamander heaved them up
and bellowing like a bull the river flung them out
on the dry land but saved the living, hiding them down
the fresh clear pools of his thundering whirling current
but thrashing over Achilles' shoulders raised a killer-wave—
the tremendous thrust of it slammed against his shield
and he staggered, lost his footing, his arms flung out
 for a tall strong elm, he clung but out it came by the roots,
toppling down, ripping away the whole cliff, blocking the stream
with a tangled snarl of branches crashing into it full length
to dam the river bank to bank-Bursting up from a whirlpool
Achilles dashed for the plain, his feet flying in terror
but the great god would not let up, hurling against him,
Scamander looming into a murderous breaker, dark, over him,
dead set on stopping the brilliant Achilles' rampage here
and thrusting disaster off the struggling Trojan force—
But the hero sprang away, far as a hard-flung spear,
swooping fast as the black eagle, the fierce marauder,
both the strongest and swiftest bird that flies the sky—
on he streaked and the bronze rang out against his chest,
clashing grimly—slipping out from under the wave he fled
with the river rolling on behind him, roaring, huge . . .
As a farmhand runs a ditch from a dark spring, sluicing
the gushing stream through plants and gardens, swinging
his mattock to knock the clods out down the shoot
and the water rushes on, tearing the pebbles loose
and what began as a trickle hits a quick slope and
down it goes, outstripping the man who guides it—
so the relentless tide kept overtaking Achilles,
yes, for all his speed—gods are stronger than men.
Again and again the brilliant swift Achilles whirled,
trying to stand and fight the river man-to-man and see
if all the immortal gods who rule the vaulting skies
were after him, putting him to rout-again and again
the mighty crest of the river fed by the rains of Zeus
came battering down his shoulders, down from high above
bi it Achilles kept on leaping, higher, desperate now
as the river kept on dragging down his knees, lunging
under him, cutting the ground from under hic legs . . .
Pelides groaned, scanning the arching blank sky:
"Father Zeus! To think in all my misery not one god
can bring himself to rescue me from this river!
Then I'd face any fate. And no god on high,
none is to blame so much as my dear mother—
how she lied, she beguiled me, she promised me
I'd die beneath the walls of the armored Trojans,
cut down in blood by Apollo's whipping arrows!
I wish Hector had killed me,
the best man bred in Troy-the killer a hero then
and a hero too the man whose corpse he stripped!
Now look what a wretched death I'm doomed to suffer,
 trapped in this monstrous river like some boy, some pig-boy
swept away, trying to ford a winter torrent in a storm!"

Quick to his cry Poseidon and Pallas moved in close,

stood at his shoulder now and taking human form,
grasped him hand-to-hand, spoke bracing words,
Poseidon who shakes the mainland first to say,
"Courage, Achilles! Why such fear, such terror?
Not with a pair like us to urge you on-gods-in-arms
sent down with Zeus's blessings, I and Pallas Athena.
It's not your fate to, be swallowed by a river:
he'll subside, and soon—you'll see for yourself.
But we do have sound advice, if only you will yield.
Never rest your hands from the great leveler war,
not till you pack and cram the Trojan armies tight
in the famous walls of Troy—whoever flees your onset.
But once you've ripped away Prince Hector's life,
back to the ships you go! We give you glory—
seize it in your hands!"

Laeaeans
Le terme Laeaeans est cité dans le Wikipedia de langue anglaise. Il est défini comme suit:

The Laeaeans (/liːˈiːənz/; Ancient Greek: Λαιαῖοι) were a Paeonian tribe who in the 4th century BC
lived adjacent to the Agrianes, another Paeonian tribe, along the upper course of the Strymon river,
at the western edge of Thrace. They were not incorporated into the Odrysian state or the Paeonian
state, remaining an independent tribe outside the borders of those kingdoms. According
to Thucydides, the Laeaeans, along with the Agrianes, the Thracian Dii, and other tribes,
joined Sitalkes in his unsuccessful campaign against Perdiccas II of Macedon. The coins issued by the
Laeaeans are judged to be of crude workmanship, and seem to be imitations of finer minted coins
issued by other neighboring Paeonian tribes such as the Derrones. A typical coin bears the inscription
LAIAI (Laeaeans) on the obverse, and a Pegasus in a double linear square on the reverse. It is unclear
whether or not the Laeaeans were conquered byPhilip II or Alexander III of Macedon, although their
neighbours are recorded by historians such as Arrian as client kings.

Tilataei

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Tilataei (Greek: "Τιλαταίοι") is the name of a Thracian tribe[1] that was located in Serdica. They are
mentioned by Thucydides.
Celtic zoomorphic Ram figurine/attachment from Boznik (Pernik
region), western Bulgaria (History Museum of Pernik)

From a geographical perspective most of these firepots come from the upper Maritza and
Struma/Mesta river valleys, and the Sofia plain, i.e. the zoomorphic fire-pots and associated ‘Zepina’
pottery are concentrated in sites in western and south-western Bulgaria: Batak, Belovo, Sv. Ilia and
Ostretz Peak (both near Velingrad), Streltcha, Zepina fortress (Dorkovo), and Patelenitza(Pazardjik
region); Babyak, Belitsa, and Kochan in the Blagoevgrad region; Kyustendil, Boznik (Pernik region);
Poduaine, Muchovo and Jana in the Sofia region. Other finds of these zoomorphic lids and the
‘Zepina type’ pottery from other areas of Bulgaria include examples fromKazanlak/Seuthopolis,
Targovischte, Plovdiv, Rousse, Skalsko (Gabrovo region), and Sliven (Mikov 1932-33, Gerasimov 1960,
R a d o n o v, 1965, Domaradski 1984, Katincharova 2005). The latter examples, while fewer in
number, confirm that these were not confined to the Celtic tribes of western Bulgaria, but were in
use in other parts of the region.

Neolit KOLEKCIJA

U dolini Gornje Struma ranog VI milenijuma pre Hrista . razvija specifičnu kulturu . Izuzetan bui High
Legs bez analognih u bilo istovremenog kulturne grupe . U 1976. pokojni Majkl Chohadzhiev počinje
iskopavanje spasavanje, rane neolitsko naselje u hokejaške sajt i našao gornostrumskata kulturna
grupa , koja je kasnije dobio ime " grupe Galabnik ", jer njegova potpuna zastupljenost u istoimenoj
humke . U 1979 . M.Chohadzhiev počela iskopavanja u Galabnik . Sajt je obećavajući i Chohadzhiev
sarakovoditel privlači jedan od najistaknutijih prehistorians u Evropi - Juraj Pavuk . Na potezu je
počela velike dugoročne iskopavanja, koje nastavljeno do 1993 . Galabnishkata humka je ogroman
prostor za multi - selo - zauzima oko 70 hektara na levoj obali reke Svamp - reka koja odvodi
Radomira polje i u Struma . Sajt je naseljeno 6000 BC a nije ostavio oko 400 godina . Od ostataka
života stekli kulturni sloj debljine od 5 metara . Studirao 1500 kv. Metara od sela i sa velikim površine
imamo veoma preciznu ideju arhitekture i urbanizma , i obezbedili veliki broj nalaza . Trenutno
Istorijski muzej u Perniku ima bogatu kolekciju neolitsko . Štaviše višestruki keramika serija Galabnik
dolazi najviše brojni i raznovrsni zbirku kultnih tabela koje nisu atraktivni samo za gledaoce , ali i
veoma važna za kontakt pronalaženje galabnishkite ljudi sa bliskim i dalekim kulturama i
sinhronizacija stavke . ' s . da se utvrdi relativna hronologiju pojedinačnih lokacija . Najveća vrednost
muzeja , naravno , su jedinstveni . Sud u obliku ljudske glave je bez premca . Posedujemo jedini
poznati sada žada skiptar i sa njim impresivan broj žada osa . U poznatom svetu neolitu ljudi su
geolozi nisu pronašli Jade, što navodi na razmišljanje da su zatim depoziti iscrpljeni , a narod Galabnik
kontrolisao distribuciju jade , a možda je to zbog bogatstva sela . Ovde dolazi najduži Beadi niz od
visoko cenjeni u neolitske mediteranskoj dagnje Spondilus Clam AV Dentalium i raznih stena i
minerala. Nažalost, ogrlica je pao u vatru i da je izgubila sjaj i boju , i perle i mnogi su oštećeni .
Preživljavanje je uspeo da povrati niz impresivnih dužine 16,80 m . Deo Jade ogrlica distributera -
sada jedini poznati iz ranijeg neolita . U praistoriji , sve se radi ručno , tako da su dva identična
objekta ne postoje . Imajući u vidu udaljenost ere , svaki objekat pre 8000 je vrlo retka i dragocena .
Za gledaoca , podigao estetiku Pikasa , ovi predmeti imaju posebnu draž - njegov uticaj je veoma
moderan .
НЕОЛИТНА КОЛЕКЦИЯ

В долината на Горна Струма в началото на VІ хил. пр.Хр. се развива специфична култура.

Изящните купи на високи крачета нямат аналог в нито една едновременна културна група. През
1976г. покойният Михаил Чохаджиев започва спасителни разкопки на раннонеолитното
селище под хокейната площадка и открива горнострумската културна група, която по-късно
получава името „група Гълъбник”, заради пълното й представяне в едноименната селищна
могила. През 1979г. М.Чохаджиев започва разкопки в Гълъбник. Обектът е многообещаващ и
Чохаджиев привлича за съръководител един от най-изявените праисторици в Европа – Юрай
Павук. На селищната могила започват мащабни дългосрочни разкопки, които продължават до
1993г. Гълъбнишката селищна могила е с огромна площ за многослойно селище – тя заема
около 70 дка на левия бряг на река Блато – реката, която отводнява Радомирското поле и се
влива в Струма. Мястото е заселено 6000 г. пр.Хр. и не е напускано около 400 години. От
останките от живота се натрупал културен пласт с дебелина 5 м. Проучени са 1500 кв. м от
селището и благодарение на обширната площ имаме много точна представа за архитектурата и
селищното устройство, а и се сдобихме с многобройни находки. В момента историческият
музей в Перник притежава изключително богата неолитна колекция. Освен многоликата
керамична серия, от Гълъбник произхожда най-многобройната и разнообразна колекция от
култови масички, които са не само атрактивни за зрителите, но са и много важни за
проследяване на контактите на гълъбнишките хора с близки и далечни култури и за
синхронизирането им, т.е. за определяне на относителната хронология на отделните обекти. С
най-висока музейна стойност, разбира се, са уникатите. Съдът с форма на човешка глава е без
аналог. Ние притежаваме единствения известен досега нефритен жезъл и заедно с него
впечатляващ брой нефритени брадвички. В познатия на неолитните хора свят геолозите не са
открили нефрит, което ни кара да мислим, че тогавашните находища са изчерпани, а хората от
Гълъбник са контролирали разпространението на нефрита и може би на това се дължи
богатството на селището. От тук произхожда най-дългият мънистен наниз, направен от високо
ценената в неолита средиземноморска мида спондилус, от мида денталиум и от различни
скали и минерали. За съжаление огърлицата е попаднала в пожар и е загубила блясъка и
колорита си, а и много от мънистата са повредени. От запазените успяхме да възстановим
наниз с впечатляващата дължина от 16,80м. Част от огърлицата е нефритен разпределител –
единственият известен досега от времето на ранния неолит. В праисторията всичко се прави на
ръка и затова два напълно еднакви предмета не съществуват. Като се има предвид и
отдалечеността на епохата, всеки предмет от преди 8000 г. е много рядък и много ценен. За
зрителя, възпитан естетически от Пикасо, тези предмети имат особено очарование – тяхното
въздействие е много модерно.

Caballus (Equus ferus caballus) konj

Orbelus orfelus orfeus

Orbelus
Slavyanka (Latin Orbelus ) was a mountain range of the boundary between Thrace and Macedonia
that began in the plains of the Struma and extended to the sources of the river, the hill Scomios ,
where the river was born. The region was called Orbel .

Cassandra helped Audeleon king of Peony against the tribe of Illyria autariats ( autariatae ) and after
the defeat of these led to twenty thousand men, women and children in the mountains Slavyanka.

8. Alexandria Troas
TROAS (Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἡ Τρώας, sometimes called simply Alexandreia, and sometimes Troas (Acts
Apost. 16.8), now Eski Stambul or Old Stambul, was situated on the coast of Troas, opposite to the
south-eastern point of the island of Tenedos, and north of Assus. It was founded by Antigonus, one
of the most able of Alexander's successors, under the name of Antigoneia Troas, and peopled with
settlers from Scepsis and other neighbouring towns. It was improved by Lysimachus king of Thrace,
and named Alexandreia Troas; but both names, Antigoneia, and Alexandreia, appear on some coins.
It was a flourishing place under the Roman empire, and had received a Roman colony when Strabo
wrote (p. 593), which was sent in the time of Augustus, as the name COL. AVG. TROAS on a coin
shows. In the time of Hadrian an aqueduct several miles in length was constructed, partly at the
expense of Herodes Atticus, to bring water to the city from Ida. Many of the supports of the
aqueduct still remain, but all the arches are broken. The ruins of this city cover a large surface.
Chandler says that the walls, the largest part of which remain, are several miles in circumference. The
remains of the Thermae or baths are very considerable, and doubtless belong to the Roman period.
There is little marble on the site of the city, for the materials have been carried off to build houses
and public edifices at Constantinople. The place is now nearly deserted.

There is a story, perhaps not worth much, that the dictator Caesar thought of transferring the seat of
empire to this Alexandreia or to Ilium (Suet. Jul. 79); and some writers have conjectured that
Augustus had a like design, as may be inferred from the words of Horace (Hor. Carm. 3.3.37, &c.). It
may be true that Constantine thought of Alexandreia (Zosim. 2.30) for his new capital, but in the end
he made a better selection.

Svatovi
5.21.2a Scholars have found this story of the unavenged murder of the Persian envoys to be
incredible. Some have speculated that the image of Persians reclining on couches with Macedonian
women might prefigure a marriage ceremony not unlike the many mixed marriages organized by
Alexander the Great at Susa in 324. It is much more likely that such marriages might later be
disguised by Greeks than that the murder of Persian envoys would go unavenged

Sabazia
Бронзана рука која представља поздрав обожавању бога Сабазиуса, из 1.-2. века после Христа.
Сабазиус, трачки бог, постао је популаран у Римском царству, и имао везе и са Јупитером и
Дионисос. Декорисане руке са верским симболима су се постављале у храмовима или су се,
пак, носиле у свечаним поворкама. Ова сачувана реликвија са слике се данас налази у
Британском музеју

Bisaltie

Download in PDF
Printable Version
Bookmark / Share
The Bisaltie (in ancient Greek : Βισαλτία , in classical Latin : Bĩsaltǐa ) is a region of ancient
Macedonia.
It is called Bisaltique (Bisaltica) by Livy .
It extended the Lower Strymon ( Στρυμών ; Str ȳ mo ) and Lake Cercinitis, east to Crestonica in the
West. Mountains Dysoron (Kroucha) and Vertiskos (Kerdylion) marked its natural limits to the
west. Its eastern border is less easy to establish.
According to tradition, it was named after Bisaltès, the son of Helios and Gaea , and father of
Theophanes.
Its inhabitants, called Bisaltes ( Βισάλται ; Bīsaltae , -arum ) were a Thracian people.
Of Bisaltes had settled in the peninsula Mount Athos .
The estuary of the Strymon separated the territory of one of Bisaltes Edonians: Argilus, on the right
bank, fell Bisaltie; Eion andAmphipolis , on the left bank of the Édonide.
During the invasion of Xerxes I er , in 480 BC. AD, the Bisaltie Crestonique and were led by a prince
Thrace, which was independent of the kingdom of Macedonia , but before the beginning of
the Peloponnesian War , the Bisaltie was annexed to the Macedonian kingdom.
The most important cities of Bisaltie were also Greek city Argilus, Cerdylion in front of Amphipolis,
Sycine, Ossa, with modern Sochos, or Bergion Berge, home of the comic poet Antiphanes.
The area was crossed by a river called Bisaltes ( Βισάλτης ) that Leake identifies the river Strymon
joined just before the bridge Neokhorio or Amphipolis, while Tafel suppose it is the Rechius described
by Procopius, which discharges into the sea, the waters of Lake Bolbé .
References [ ]
 Gellius , Nights Penthouses , 16, 15.
 Herodotus , Histories , 7, 115.
 Herodotus, op. cit. , 8, 116.
 Livy, Roman History , 45, 29, 6.
 Thucydides , History of the Peloponnesian War , 2, 99.
 Thucydides, op. cit. , 4, 109.
 Sidonius Apollinaris , Carmina , 5, 477.
 Stephen of Byzantium , sv Bisaltia.
 Hyginus , Fables , 188.
 William Martin Leake , Travels in Northern Greece , vol. III, p. 228.
 Lukas Friedrich Gottlieb Tafel, in Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft ,
vol. I, p. In 1115.

THE ANCIENT KINGDOM OF PAIONIA * / Το αρχαίο βασίλειο της Παιονίας*

Very little has been written about the Paionians, and whatever has been written is mostly
undocumented and pitifully inadequate, if not outright wrong. Some have called them Thracians,
some have called them Illyrians, and yet others insisted that the Paionians were a mix of Illyrians and
Thracians, without any in depth reference to the evidence. The Paionians made the historian's life
even more difficult by having left no inscriptions written in their own language, except the coins, and
then only names. After Alexander, post 4thcBC the Paionians give us inscriptions but by then they
appear fully Greek and all the inscriptions now found in their ancient cities testify to a fully Hellenized
society. Stoboi cannot be distinguished in their language and culture from any other Greek city of
Ionia, southern Italy or southern Greece. Their Hellenization by the Hellenistic age is obvious, but were
the Paionians Greek, before the 4th cBC? Professor Irwin L. Merker has attempted an answer, by
doing the obvious: he looked at the historical references and the archaeological (mostly numismatic
and some epigraphic) evidence and he compared them in the light of the linguistic conclusions drawn
by the names of persons and geographical locations left by the Paionians.
Unable to locate this text (“The Ancient Kingdom of Paionia,” by Irwin L. Merker) in the public
domain, I went to the library of the Society for Macedonian Studies and coppied it from the original
publication in which it had originally appeared, the Balkan Studies number 6 of 1965.
M.E.B.

Greek translation to the introduction:

Πολύ λίγα έχουν γραφτεί για την Παίονες, αλλά και όσα έχουν γραφεί γράφηκαν ως επί το πλείστον
χωρίς αποδεικτικά στοιχεία και παραμένουν θλιβερώς ανεπαρκή, αν όχι παντελώς
λανθασμένα. Ορισμένοι τους θεώρησαν Θράκες, καί άλλοι τους απεκάλεσαν Ιλλυριούς, άλλοι πάλι
επέμεναν πως οι Παίονες ήταν ένα μείγμα από Ιλλυριούς και Θράκες, χωρίς όμως καμία αναφορά
σε βάθος καί δίχως αποδεικτικά στοιχεία. Οι Παίονες κάνουν τη ζωή του ιστορικού ακόμα πιο
δύσκολη με το να μήν μας έχουν αφήσει επιγραφές γραμμένες στη γλώσσα τους, εκτός από τα
νομίσματα, αλλά και τότε μας παραδίδουν μόνον κύρια ονόματα. Μετά τον Αλέξανδρο, μετά τον 4ο
πΧ αιώνα, οι Παίονες μας δίδουν επιτέλους επιγραφές, αλλά πλέον εμφανίζονται πλήρως ελληνικές
και όλες οι επιγραφές που σήμερα βρίσκονται σε αρχαίες πόλεις τους, μαρτυρούν μια πλήρως
εξελληνισμένη κοινωνία. Οι Στώβοι δεν μπορούν να ξεχωρίσουν στη γλώσσα και τον πολιτισμό τους
από οποιανδήποτε άλλη ελληνική πόλη της Ιωνίας, της νότιας Ιταλίας ή της νότια Ελλάδας. Ο
Εξελληνισμός τους από την Ελληνιστική εποχή καί εντεύθεν είναι προφανής, αλλά ήταν όμως οι
Παίονες Έλληνες, πριν από τον 4ο αιώνα πΧ; Ο καθηγητής Irwin L. Merker (Έρβιν Μέρκερ) έχει
επιχειρήσει μιαν απάντηση, κάνοντας το αυτονόητο: έψαξε στις ιστορικές αναφορές και στίς
αρχαιολογικές (ως επί το πλείστον νομισματικές και μερικές επιγραφικές) ενδείξεις και τις συνέκρινε
υπό το πρίσμα των γλωσσικών συμπερασμάτων που συνάγονται από τα ονόματα των προσώπων
και των γεωγραφικές τοπονυμίων που μας άφησαν οι Παίονες.
Αδυνατώντας να βρώ το παρών κείμενο («Το αρχαίο βασίλειο της Παιονίας," του Irwin L. Merker)
στο διαδίκτυο, πήγα στη βιβλιοθήκη της Εταιρείας Mακεδονικών Σπουδών και το αντέγραψα
(φωτοτύπησα) από την αρχική δημοσίευση στην οποία είχε πρωτοεμφανιστεί, στο περιοδικό
Βαλκανικές Σπουδές, αριθμός 6, του 1965. Το κείμενο θα μεταφραστεί σχετικά σύντομα καί στην
Ελληνική, με την ελπίδα πώς κάποιος από τους συγγραφείς των σχολικών βιβλίων Ιστορίας του
ΟΕΣΒ ίσως να το διαβάσει καί να αλλάξει τις αναφορές των Παιόνων ως ¨Θράκες¨.
M.Η.Μπ.
 The Paionians were a people who lived in antiquity in the southern part of the Balkan peninsula.
We know very little about them, even less than we know about the Macedonians. The reasons for this
are fairly simple — no Paionian Philip ever dominated Greece, and no Paionian Alexander ever
conquered the known world. As a result the ancient historians seem to have never shown any deep
interest in the Paionians, and there is relatively little mention of the Paionians in the works of the
ancient Greeks. Nevertheless, there are a number of references to the Paionians in several of the
Greek authors, usually at points where the history of Paionia impinges on that of the Greeks. In
addition there are several inscriptions from the very centers of hellenism — Athens, Delphi and
Olympia — that refer to Paionian kings of the fourth and third centuries B.C. Unfortunately we find
none of these inscriptions in the homeland of the Paionians. Finally there exist coins that were struck
in the fourth and third centuries by the kings of Paionia. It is by combining these three types of
evidence, and only in this way, that we can create a balanced picture of the Paionians and their
kingdom.
But before we can really draw any picture of the Paionians, we must settle one problem, and that
problem is, "Were the Paionians of Hellenic stock?" By the term "Hellenic stock" I do not mean that
they were Hellenes in the same sense as the ancient Athenians or Korinthians were Hellenes. The
Paionians were far too backward to be considered Hellenes in this sense. Rather I ask, "Did the
ancestors of the Paionians and the ancestors of the Athenians and Korinthians enter the Balkan
peninsula together from some common point of origin, speaking the same or a similar language and
sharing a similar culture?" Naturally in the course of time each of these two groups would have
developed along different lines. Finally because the Paionians lived so far north they had common
borders with Illyrian and Thracian tribes. As a result, even if they were Hellenes, we must expect a
great deal of Illyrian and Thracian influence as a result of this proximity.
It is generally accepted now that the ancient Macedonians were certainly Hellenes,1 but you can all
see the controversy which has arisen because of the lack of evidence, and there is much less
evidence for the Paionians than there is for the Macedonians. There has been a great lack of
scientific excavation in the area in which the Paionians lived, and as a result we cannot define
Paionian culture in archaeological terms. How are we then to attack this problem of whether or not
the Paionians were of Hellenic stock? We can try to solve this problem through the language of the
Paionians. But I must warn you of the difficulties involved in this procedure also. After several
scholars had become involved in the controversy concerning the Hellenism of the Paionians, N.
Vuli£2 wrote an article which showed how very inconclusive any of the available linguistic evidence is,
because the names of persons and places do not necessarily reflect the language or nationality of
their current owners. After all Korinth is generally considered to be a pre-Greek name, but there is no
doubt that the ancient and modern Korinthians were and are Hellenes. Likewise there are many
people today named Pierre who are not French. Nevertheless, let us look at some of this linguistic
evidence, always bearing in mind how inconclusive it can be.
Here as in every other aspect of Paionian history, we are handicapped by our lack of sources. Our
knowledge of the Paionian language is woefully inadequate. The evidence for the Paionian language
consists of a few place-names, a few personal names and one word. The first and most obvious is the
place-name Παιονία. We are told by Pausanias3 that Paion, the eponymous ancestor of the
Paionians, was a brother of Epeios and Aitolos, the eponymous ancestors of the Epeians of Elis and
the Aitolians. This is most important for us, because this genealogy shows that the ancient Hellenes
considered the Paionians to be Hellenes. The place-name itself has several cognates with similar
roots in Greece. One of them is Παιονίδαι, a deme of the tribe Leontis in Attica. A place in the Argolid
has the same name.4 Bel-loch5 equated the name of the Paionian city of Stoboi with Στύβηρα in Pe-
lagonia. The Paionian capital, Bylazora, finds its cognate in the city of Azo-fos in Perrhaibia, which is
surely Greek. 'Άστιβος, the name of the river in which the Paionian king took a ritual bath at the time
of his coronation, as well as the name of a place mentioned in the Peutinger table is purely Greek.
"Αστιβος means untrodden and is used by Antipater of Sidon in a poem preserved in the Greek
Anthology.6 Lake Prasias was the site of a Paionian lake-dwelling settlement.7 One can compare it
with Πρασιαι both a deme in Attika and a town on the east coast of Lakonia.8 The name is to be
derived in all probability from πράσον or leak, or perhaps πρασία meaning garden plot. Beloch also
points out that since we know that the Paionians lived on Lake Prasias in houses built on stakes
driven into the lake in the fifth century, we must assume that such a primitive type of highly develo-
ped settlement existed for sometime before the fifth century. This would be much too early to speak
of a hellenization of the name, as some people who want to make the Paionians non-Hellenic do.
This would not, however, preclude a Hellenic name from being given to the lake by Hellenes who
lived in the area before the settlement of the Paionians. Mount Messapion is the place where the
Paionians hunt their wild bison. Of course I need not go into detail as to the place-names in Greece
that are cognates — Mt. Messapion in Boiotia, and similar names in
Lokris,9 Lakonia,10 Elis,11 Crete,12 and Aitolia.13 The Messapians of southern Italy probably called them-
selves Kalabrians or Sollentines, while the Hellenic settlers gave them the name Messapians. The
main Paionian river, the Axios, explains itself in the Macedonian dialect. According to
Hesychios άξος means ϋλη or forest. The Axios appeals in Homer,14and we find that the Paionians
not the Macedonians lived along its banks; therefore the word must also be Paionian. Further, if the
Paionian territory stretched along the Axios down to the sea, as Homer suggests, the purely Greek
names in this vicinity — Ido-mene, Gortyna, Atalante and Europos — may also be Paionian names.
The Paionian tribe of the Agrianes also has a good Hellenic name. For cognates, we can point to the
Agraioi who lived on the Acheloos and the name of the month Agrianos.
In the time of Alexander the Great the name of the king of the Agrianes was Langaros,[1] a non-
Hellenic name. This is to be explained by the closeness of the Agrianes to the tribes of Illyrians,
Dardanians, and Au-tariates. In the nineteenth century two inscriptions were found at Prescovatz
near Monastir (Bitolia) which refer to a god called Apollo "Oteudanos" or "Eteudaniskos."[2] It was
suggested that this god was of Paionian origin. The inscriptions, however, are of Roman date (2nd
century A.D.), and from the very area of the Paionian-Illyrian border. Both facts tend to weaken the
alleged Paionian character of this god.
What about the Paionian personal names? Most of the names that we know from pre-Roman times
are the names of the royal family. The exceptions are Πίγρης and Μαντύης (or Μαστύης or Μαστίης)
who appear in the fable about Xerxes and the Paionian woman.[3] Pigres is a Karian name which we
encounter frequently in Asia Minor. The problem of Mantyes, which is corrupt in our manuscripts is
insoluble. Another exception is Didas, mentioned in Livy, one of the royal prefects who governed
Paionia after its annexation to Macedonia.[4] Didas, although he governed Paionia, need not
necessarily have been a Paionian. The first Paionian king who appears in our sources is Agis who died
in 359.[5] The name is quite clearly Greek. Ariston commanded the Paionian contingent in the army
of Alexander the Great,[6] and a son of a later Paionian king bore the same name.[7] It is also a good
Greek name. Dropion, the name of a third century king, is likewise a Greek name — the root of the
name is found in different parts of Hellas, and as early as the seventh century the brother of Solon
was called Δρωπίδης.[8]Dropion' s father Leon had a Greek name. The last element in Audoleon's
name is Greek, and it would be arbitrary to make the first part Illyrian, as some scholars wish to do,
on the analogy of Audata, the "Illyrian" wife of Philip II.
Benseler has explained thi name as'Greek, "Lion-voiced."[9] We meet its root in the month Audnaios
or Audonnaios from both Macedonia and Knossos.[10] Patraos, another Paionian royal name can be
Greek on analogy with Kranaos and Oinomaos. The Greek word λύκος, wolf, can be recognized in
Lykpeios, another Paionian king. Thus, on the basis of the Paionian names, we can say that there is
no evidence that the Paionians did not speak a dialect of Greek.
The sole Paionian word preserved for us is μόναπος and it appears in Aristotle.[11] It seems that this is
what the Paionians call the βόνασος or European bison. From Pausanias,[12] we learn that a Paionian
king dedicated the head of one of these bison at Delphi and we learn of the unusual way in which
they were hunted. It is probable that μόναπος is etymologically related to the Old Indian
word manya meaning neck, the English word mane, and the Greek word μανιακής, necklace.[13] The
name must emphasize the shaggy mane of the European bison. This is the only word that the ancient
authors distinguish as distinctly Paionian. The main reason for this after we take into account the
extremely fragmentary nature of the sources is probably the fact that most Paionian words were so
like their Greek counterparts that there was no need to notice them.
The next question is, "What areas did the Paionians inhabit?" In the Iliad the Paionians are
mentioned in several places. They appear in the catalogue of Trojan allies where they are led by
Pyraichmes. I should at this point inclicate that the Paionians mentioned by Homer, Pyraichmes and
Asteropaios, both have Greek names, the former meaning "whose spear is fire," and the latter
"gleam of the lightning bolt." In this passage of the catalogue and elsewhere in the Iliad we learn that
the Paionians come from Amydon on the Axios river. Quite clearly therefore in the time of Homer the
lower basin of the Axios River was held by the Paionians, with their most important city at Amydon.
Also, since Homer makes no mention of the Macedonians, we can assume that at the time of the
composition of the Iliad, which most scholars would now like to place in the eighth century, the
Macedonians had not yet appeared in what later became Lower Macedonia, the heartland of the
Macedonian Kingdom, and the Paionians controlled this territory. A fragment of Strabo tells us that
Amydon was destroyed by the Argeads. the ruling family of the Macedonians.[14] A fragment of
Hesiod indicates that by his own time the Macedonians were settled in the area where they lived in
classical times — that is, lower Macedonia.[15] Thus it would seem that sometime between Homer
(ca. 750 B.C.) and Hesiod (the first half of the seventh century), probably shortly before 700, the
Macedonians under the leadership of their Argead kings entered Lower Macedonia, drove out the
Paionians who already lived there, and settled on the conquered land of Lower Macedonia.
Originally, therefore, the term Paionia was much more inclusive than it later became in classical
times. Strabo tells us that the Paionians once inhabited a territory that extended as far as Pelagonia
(the area around Bito-lia) and Pieria east of the Strymon, and included much of what was later Ma-
cedonia.[16] Consequently, among the territories that the Paionians held were Macedonia, Emathia,
Krestonia, Mygdonia, Pelagonia, Pieria, and the land of the Agrianes as far as Pangaion. We learn
from Herodotos[17] that at some time before 510 the Paionians had attacked Perinthos on the Sea of
Marmara. This is probably to be explained as a result of the pressure of the Macedonians in their
homeland. In the fifth century we find that the territory of the Paionians had been constricted by the
Macedonians, and that they are now confined to the interior of the country. Nevertheless Herodotos
shows us that they still control wide territories, and now for the first time we find mention of other
Paionian tribes than the Paionians proper.[18] Thus at the end of the 6th century we know of
Siriopaionians, Doberes, Paioplai and Agrianes, and Thucydides adds the Laioi.[19] One of the
tributaries of the Danube, most probably the Iskar, rises in the country of the
Paionians.[20] Consequently, the area of Mt. Rhodope where it rises, near the headwaters of the
Strymon and the Nestos, was inhabited by the Paionian tribes. Mt. Orbelos between the Strymon and
Nestos Rivers also was Paionian.[21]Herodotos tells us of Paionians who lived on the Strymon river
(οί από Στρυμόνος Παίονες.)[22] The Doberes and the Paioplai were settled at the time of the Persian
wars in the area north of Mount
Pangaion.[23] To the west of the* Paionians were the Lake-dwelling Paionians, whom I mentioned to
you before. The Paionians west of the valley of the Strymon were settled deep in the interior of the
country, for the Macedonians held the lower reaches of the Axios River.[24] Here their territories
extended as far as Mount Kerkines,[25] now on the border of Greece, Bulgaria, and Yugoslavia, where
their boundaries met those of the Sintoi, and as far as Mt. Messapion, where their territories met
those of the Maidoi. We find the Paionians on the uppecourse of the Axios River where their territory
reached to Sto-boi, and Bylazora (Tito Veles) but not as far as Skoupoi (Skoplje). In the south they
extended as far as the area of the present Greek-Yugoslav border. To the west of the Axios they held
the valley of the Erigon river and part of the basin of Monastir. To the east of the Axios they
controlled the valleys of the Pontos (Stumnitza) and the Astibos (Bregalnitza).[26] The coins of the
Paionian Kings have been found in extremely large numbers in a hoard found during the nineteenth
century in the neighborhood of Kyustendil. Only last year another very large hoard of these coins
came to light in Bulgaria. Taking this into account would lead one to suspect that the area of control
of the Paionian Kings extended also into the Strymon valley near Kyustendil, and perhaps further to
the south.
Now let us.turn to the history of the Paionians in the fifth century. Here our only two sources are the
two great historians of that century, Herodotos and Thucydides. Of course, neither of them, nor for
that matter any of our other literary sources, are interested in the Paionians for themselves. It is only
when the Paionians happen to be involved in some episode of Greek history that we are given little
scraps of information about them. In the fifth century the Paionians are involved in Greek history
twice, once during the Persian Wars, and again during the Peloponnesian War. About 510 B.C.
Dareios sent his general Megabazos to extend the Persian frontiers further to the west to include the
Argead Kingdom of Macedonia. This movement was a threat to those Paionian tribes who lived
between the Nestos and Strymon Rivers north of Mt. Pangaion. In the course of this expedition
Megabazos conquered the Paionians living east of Lake Prasias, and then proceeded to deport them
to Asia Minor. For the Greeks of the fifth century this was an extremely puzzling procedure, although
quite common for the Eastern empires. To explain this Herodotos found a most charming story, and
since it shows the versatility of Paionian women, I shall repeat it now. There were two Paionians who
wanted to become rulers of their country by winning the favour of the Persian King. They went to
Sardis where the King was. There they dressed their sister, a tall, fair woman, in very fine clothes and
sent her to draw water, carrying a vessel on her head, leading a horse by the bridle on her arm, and
spinning flax at the same time. She paraded past the King who became interested in this unusual
sight and ordered his guards to follow her. She watered the horse at the river, filled her vessel and
walked back leading the horse, carrying the water, and spinning. Dareios then summoned her before
him.Her brothers appeared and told him that they were Paionians from the River Strymon. The King
then asked if the other Paionian women were as notable workers, and when they said "yes," he
ordered Megabazos to bring the Paionians to Asia. This may not be quite historic, but it is a good
story. Nevertheless, for whatever reason, the Paionians, or as many as could be collected, were de-
ported to Asia.41 This disaster did not effect the Paionians who lived west of the Strymon valley.
Later, during the Ionian revolt, many of the deported Paionians revolted and with the aid of the
Greek islanders escaped back to their homes.42 But obviously this collision weakened the Paionian
hold on the territory east of the Strymon. The next fifty years of Paionian history is almost a
complete blank, but it is clear that as a result of the pressures of the Macedonians to the west and
the Thracian tribes to the east, the Paionians who lived east of the Strymon, and even those on the
lower Strymon itself, disappeared. We learn that Alexander I of Macedonia controlled a silver mine
near Lake Prasias which was formerly Paionian and which brought him an income of one talent per
day. We next find mention of the Paionians by Thucydides in connection with the events in Thrace
and Macedonia in the early years of the Peloponnesian War. Thucydides tells of the expedition,
during the third year of the war, of Sitalkes the Odrysian King of Thrake and ally of Athens against
Perdikkas, the King of Macedonia. From the circumstances of this expedition we learn a little about
the Paionians. First of all, the Agrianes andtheLaioi, as well as other Paionian tribes, acknowledged
the sovereignty of the King of Thrace, because they furnished contingents of troops for his army.
Then we learn that Sitalkes' western boundary was the Strymon River which flows through the
territory of the Agrianes and Laioi, and that west of the Strymon lived Paionians who were
independent. Thus we see that the eastern Paionians — those living in the lower Strymon valley and
north of Mt. Pangaion — were, during the course of the fifth century, first weakened by the Persians,
and then ground between two millstones, the more powerful Thracian and Macedonian Kingdoms,
so that they disappear from the sources. We find that the Paionian tribe of the Doberes, whom
Herodotos still knows in the area of Mt. Pangaion, has moved, and in Thucydides has its center in the
Axios valley to the north of Macedonia.43 From the time of the Peloponnesian War until the accession
of Philip II to the throne of Macedonia the Paionians again drop out of our sources. There is no
mention of them whatever. We must imagine that they withdrew into their fastness along the upper
Axios River and in the mountainous regions around it, pressed by enemies on all sides — Thracians,
Illyrians, and Macedonians. Here they managed to create some sort of unified state, for when our
sources cause them to reappear we find that the Paionian tribes no longer exist as such, but that
there is a Kingdom of Paionia in their place. This Kingdom is able to preserve its identity down to the
third century B.C. It is with this Kingdom that my own studies have especially dealt, and now I should
like to consider the history of that Kingdom.
As usual, we learn about Paionia only in connection with Macedonia. Diodoros Sikeliotes tells us that
in the year 360-59 Philip II became ruler of Macedonia after his brother Perdikkas was defeated in
battle and killed by the Illyrians. Over 4.000 Macedonians were killed in that disaster and the country
was in an extremely weak condition. All of Macedonia's enemies decided to seize the opportunity to
obtain what advantages they could from this situ-ationia. The Illyrians began to assemble armies and
to prepare to invade Mace-donia. The Thracians planned to install their candidate for the
Macedonian throne, a certain Pausanias who was related to the royal family of Macedonia. The
Athenians tried to restore Argaios, their candidate, to the throne, and the Paionians who lived near
by began to pillage Macedonian territory to show their contempt for the Macedonians. Once again
the Paionians are on the scene. But Philip was able to hold his position in the face of all these
enemies by a judicious combination of force, diplomacy and bribery. He carried out a reform of the
Macedonian army, which gave him the force he needed. He bought off the Athenians with the
promise of Amphipolis, and thus was able to defeat Argaios their candidate. He bribed the Thracian
King who likewise abandoned his protege, and he sent an embassy to the Paionians. Through the
generous use of bribery and persuasion, the embassy got an agreement from them to maintain
peace for the present. Thus Philip was able to get a breathing spell. In the following year 359-8, Agis
the king of Paionia died. Philip seized his opportunity to attack the Paionians. He led an army into
Paionia, defeated the Paionians, and thus compelled them to obey the Macedonians.[27] Some
historians have taken this to mean that Philip took over the Paionian Kingdom on the death of Agis.
However the appearance a very short time later of Agis' successor Lykpeios, leads me to believe that
Philip only defeated the Paionians and compelled them to recognize his suzerainty. That same year
Philip defeated the Illyrians, his greatest enemies, under Bardyllis, in a great battle near Monastir.
There is no need to continue with the history of Philip. The Paionians have reapeared in our sources,
this time with a well-defined Kingdom to the north of Macedonia. On the death of Agis, who is the
first Paionian King we know, Lykpeios (Lyppeios, Lykkeios) became King. Lykpeios was probably the
son of Agis, though we cannot be sure. In the summer of 356 Lykpeios, the Illyrian Grabos, and the
Thracian Ketriporis joined with Athens in an alliance to try to check the advances of Philip.[28] This
alliance-seems to have had very little effect, for Philip was able to act before the allies united their
forces, and continued to move from one success to another. References to the Paionians in the First
Olynthian of Demosthenes of 349,[29] and in the Philippos of Isokrates of 346,[30] show that the
Paionians had been overthrown and made subject to Philip. This subjection did not mean that
Paionia was incorporated into the Macedonian Kingdom. Since we find that Lykpeios issued silver
coins bearing his own name, we can assume that although Paionia was subject to Philip she
continued to preserve her own identity as a state with her own kings. Further, the fact that they had
the ability to issue silver coins argues for a good deal of independence on their part. In all probability
the Paionians were compelled to pay tribute to Philip, and to serve in his armies. Apart from his
coins, we learn no more of Lykpeios, and perhaps we can assume that the final years of his reign
were quiet and peaceful.
From the numismatic evidence we discover that he was succeded by Patraos who, like his
predecessor, struck silver coins. This is all we can say with any certainty about Patraos, as is the case
with the end of the reign of Lykpeios. We know that Patraos' successor was already on the throne by
310 B.C., and this gives us the terminus ante quern for the end of Patraos' reign. The coinage will, I
think, help us to find a terminus ante quern for its beginning. On the reverse of the silver
tetradrachms we find a battle scene represented. At first glance it is only a horseman with a spear
riding down an enemy on foot. On closer examination of a number of different coins we soon realize
that the man on foot is wearing the national'costume of the Persians. The cavalryman, who wears a
helmet and cuirass, can with reasonable certainty be taken as a Paionian. Is there any incident of
which we know in which a Paionian cavalryman rides down a Persian opponent? The answer comes
quickly to mind. In Quin-tus Curtius Rufus' History of Alexander it is reported that when Alexander
the Great was crossing the Tigris river with his army in 331, before the decisive battle of Gaugamela,
his army was attacked by a detachment of Persian cavalry. I now quote from Curtius IV. ix. 24-25.
"Alexander., ordered Ariston, commander of the Paionian cavalry to charge the Persian at full speed.
Glorious on that day was the fighting of the cavalry and in particular of Ariston; aiming his spear at
the throat of Satropates leader of the Persian horsemen he ran it through, then overtaking him as he
fled through the midst of the enemy, hurled him from his horse, and in spite of his resistance cut off
his head with a sword; brought it back, and amid great applause laid it at the King's feet." Of course
we must not take every single word of this extremely rhetorical writer as the absolute truth. The
picture of Satropates making off through the ranks of the Persians with his throat run through by a
spear is, to say the least, extremely unlikely. Much more probably, Ariston wounded the Persian,
threw him from his horse, and then killed him. A further confirmation of this incident is found in
Plutarch's Life of Alexander,from which I shall also quote.[31] "Ariston, the leader of the Paionians,
having slain an enemy brought his head and showed it to Alexander, saying: Ίη my country, Ο King,
such a gift as this is rewarded with a golden beaker.' 'Yes,' said Alexander with a laugh, 'an empty
one, but I will pledge thy health with one which is full of pure wine." A little anecdote which says
something about the customs of the Paionians,and about Alexander's graciousness. In any case, I
think that we can consider the Paionian coin type as a representation of the epic battle of Ariston
and Satropates. The name Ariston appears later as the name of a member of the royal family, and
probably our Ariston was likewise a member of the royal family — perhaps a younger brother of
Patraos. Patraos himself issued two types of silver tetradrachms. The first issue, a very rare one,
showed a horse's head on the reverse; the second, much more common, is the one I described
before. Therefore one can say that Patraos came to the throne shortly before 331 and issued the
horse head type. After 331 he changed to the other which was rather flattering to the royal family.
He must have died before 310, and was probably succeeded by his son Audoleon.
At this point, let us consider the Paionian troops who were with Alexander on his Asiatic expedition.
It seems that there were originally about 200 soldiers. They were used as light cavalry, as skirmishers,
and as scouts. Probably they were equipped with a long lance and short sword. They participated in
all three of Alexander's great battles against the Persians, but they disappear from the sources after
Gaugamela, the last of the three. It seems that the original 200 were never reinforced and that after
Gaugamela they were either allowed to go home or were incorporated into other units.49
Patraos' successor Audoleon, was already king in 310. But already great changes had happened in the
empire that Alexander created. On the death of Alexander Antipatros continued in charge of
Macedonia and naturally would have had supervision over the Paionian vassal state. Surprisingly in
the period after Alexander's death which is extremely well documented in our sources, there is no
mention of the Paionians. Dexippos, the Athenian historian of the third century A.D., tells us in a
fragment of his history τά μετά Άλέξανδρον preserved in Photius, that Antipater was
appointed strategos autokrator in charge of all the Macedonians, Hellenes, Illyrians, Triballi, and
Agrianes.50 There is no mention of the Paionians, and we can conjecture that soon after Alexander's
death the Paionians shook off Macedonian sovereignty. Having their own kings and their own state,
they were easily able to obtain complete independence. For a number of years, as the successors of
Alexander, the dia-dochoi, struggled to control his empire, the Paionians slip into obscurity. Then
Diodoros Sikeliotes, who is here following the great contemporary historian Hieronymos of Kardia,
reports among the events of 310/309 that Kassandros son of Antipatros and the ruler of Macedonia,
went to the aid of Audoleon, the king of the Paionians when he was fighting against the Autariatai,
and freed the king from danger. According to Justin, the Autariatai were forced to leave their home
by an infestation of frogs and mice, and so Kassander settled them along with their families, 20,000
in all, beside Mt. Orbelos.51 From this, our first reference to Audoleon, we must conclude that the
Paionian ruler was on good terms with Kassandros, his powerful neighbor to the south. In the year
306,
Demetrios, later surnamed "Poliorketes" or the "Be-seiger" won a great naval victory at Salamis in
Kypros from Ptolemy the ruler of Egypt. As a result, Antigonos Monophthalmos, or "One-Eyed," "De-
metrios' father, assumed the royal diadem and the title of king. Alexander's son had been executed
in 310, but until 306 all the diadochoi ruled their territories not as Kings, but as satraps or viceroys.
As soon as Antigonos ended this friction all the diadochoi, one after the other, likewise assumed the
royal dignities. If we look at the coinage of Audoleon we can see his response to this activity. During
the early part of his reign Audoleon struck silver tetradrachms with the head of Athena on the
obverse and a standing horse on the reverse. These coins were issued on the same light standard
that was used by his predecessors Lykpeios and Patraos. Later, however, we find another type of
tetradrachm. This one is an imitation of the coinage of Alexander the Great. On the obverse is the
head of Herakles wearing a lion's skin. This head is often considered to be a portait of Alexander in
the guise of his ancestor Herakles. But its appearance here on the coins of Audoleon would lead one
to believe that it is rather kist the head of Herakles. On the reverse is a seated Zeus holding in one
hand a staff; on the other hand an eagle is perched. On either side of Zeus is the
legend ΒΑΣΙΑΕΩΣ ΑΥΔΩΛΕΟΝΤΟΣ, "of king Audoleon." The coin speaks as clearly as any other source.
When the diadochoi assumed the diadem, Audoleon did exactly the same thing; he responded by
issuing his coins in imitation of Alexander's, with his own royal title to proclaim to the world that he,
Audoleon, was independent, and also a king. Audoleon does not seem to have minted very many of
these coins, but they seem to have served their purpose.52 Then again Paionia slips into the
background, while in the foreground is played out the fate of Alexander's empire. The empire of
Antigonos the One-eyed disappeared in the wake of the battle of Ip-sos in 301, but his son Demetrios
was able to supplant the heirs of Kasan-dros as ruler of Macedonia. Pyrrhos the great king of Epiros,
feeling himself threatened by the great ambitions of Demetrios, around the year 292 embarked on a
policy of making alliances with Demetrios' neighbors. Pyrrhos, who quite clearly did not believe in
monogamy, married the daughter of Bardyl-lis the Illyrian, and at about the same time, a daughter of
Audoleon. It was part of a policy on the part of all three rulers of seeking allies against the ambitions
of Demetrios, king of Macedonia. At least we can assume that Audoleon preserved a posture of
defense against Demetrios. But Demetrios' ambitions were considered too threatening by the other
powers of the eastern Mediterranean, and in the winter of 287/6 his enemies struck; Pyrrhos and
Lysimachos invaded Macedonia from Epiros and Thrace, while a Ptolemaic fleet swept up the Aegean
from Egypt. Demetrios soon lost all control of Macedonia, which was divided between Pyrrhos and
Lysimachos. Athens revolted from Demetrios' control, and Demetrios himself, an inveterate gambler
to the end, staked all on an expedition to Asia Minor. Demetrios lost, and spent the remaining years
of his life in confinement. In Greece, Demetrios had left his son Antigonos Gonatas in charge of the
few fortresses that were left to him, and among these was the Piraeus. Athens, therefore, was free,
but her harbor was controlled by a hostile garrison. It is in these circumstances that we find the allies
trying to keep Athens supplied with food. Athenian inscriptions are preserved which describe some
of these circumstances to us. One inscription, /. G. II2 650, from the summer of 286, honors a
Ptolemaic official who has taken care of the provisioning of Athens. With the Piraeus in enemy
hands, grain for Athens must have been imported through the smaller harbors along the Attic coast.
A year and a half later the Athenians, in I.G. II2 653, honored Spartakos, the king of Bosporos
(Krimea), for his benefactions to Athens, among which was a gift of 15,000 medimnoi of grain. A half
year later, in the early summer of 284, the Athenians, in I.G. II2 654, likewise honored Audoleon for a
gift of 6,500 medimnoi. Apparently Audoleon was still in the anti-Antigonid coalition in 284 along
with his son-in-law Pyrrhos and Lysimachos. This is the last reference we have to Audoleon while he
is alive. The next time we hear of Paionia, Audoleon is dead. A stratagem from the collection of
stratagems of the Greek author Polyainos, a rhetorician of the 2nd century A.D., Book IV, chapter 12,
section 3, informs us of the condition of Paionia after the death of Audoleon. I quote, "Lysimachos
took measures to restore Ariston, son of Audoleon, to Paionia, in order that the Paionians,
recognizing their heir apparent, might receive Lysimachos himself in a friendly spirit. But when they
proceeded to give Ariston the royal baptism in the river Astibos and set the royal table before him
according to the tradition of their tribe, Lysimachos sounded the call to arms. Ariston fled to
Dardania, and Lysimachos got possession of Paeonia." Apparently on the death of Audoleon there
was some dispute in the succession and Ariston had fled the country and had called in Lysimachos to
help him. This dispute also explains why Lysimachos was so easily able to seize Paionia. Lysimachos
was a very ambitious and covetous ruler. He had begun with the satrapy of Thrace. After the
downfall of Antigonos at Ipsos in 301 he added western Asia Minor to his possessions. The defeat of
Demetrios in 286 gave him the eastern half of Macedonia. Shortly afterwards, Lysimachos drove his
former ally Pyrrhos out of western Macedonia, and took over the whole country of Macedonia. Then,
as seems clear from Polyainos, Lysimachos seized the neighboring Kingdom of Paionia. Since
Lysimachos was killed soon afterwards, in the summer of 281, at the battle of Koroupedion in Asia
Minor, the death of Audoleon can be securely placed between 284 and 282. It is a pity that we know
so little about him, for he must have really been a remarkable man. As long as he lived, he managed
with the support of his rather small and backward kingdom to maintain his position in an age of
really stupendous change, among the extremely able successors of Alexander the Great. We find an-
other version of the story of Lysimachos' annexation of Paionia in a passage of Tzetzes which is
attributed to Diodoros.53 Before his death Audoleon had tried to hide his treasures. He entrusted
them to his closest friend Xermodi-gestos, who caused captives to divert the waters of the Sargentios
river, and buried the treasure in its bed. Then he caused the river to flow back into its original bed,
and killed the captives. But Xermodigestos revealed the hiding place to Lysimachos, apparently after
his seizure of the kingdom. Unfortunately the anecdote is considered suspect by modern historians,
who think Tzetzes has erred here. After the death of Lysimachos, Macedonia underwent a period of
anarchy. In the midst of this we hear nothing of the Paionians. But in 279 the Galatians or Gauls (the
Celtic tribes) appeared- in Macedonia, defeated the Macedonians and got as far as Delphi and
Thermopylai. It is certain that Paionia was overrun and held for a time by Brennus the Celtic
chieftain. Finally, Antigonos Gonatas defeated the Galatians at Lysimacheia in 277, and became King
of Macedonia. The Galatians were no longer a threat to civilization in the Balkan peninsula — many
were dead, some had crossed to Asia Minor, others withdrew to Serbia, and still others settled in in-
land Thrace. We can read in W.W. Tarn's bookAntigonos Gonatas how Antigonos struggled to
reestablish the Macedonian state in the period after the Celtje invasion. The parallel struggle in
Paionia is absolutely lost — once again, there are no sources. To judge by what happened in
Macedonia, Paionia must have been in a very confused condition. Stephanos the Byzantine
Geographer has preserved for us an honorary epigram from the city of Tlos in Lykia, Asia Minor.54 It
informs us that Neoptolemos the son of Kressos defeated and repulsed the Galatians. Scholars
attribute this event to the years 278-275 when the Galatians had reached Asia Minor and were
raiding the peninsula. The unusual thing about this epigram is the fact that the Paionians are
mentioned along with the Galatians. Apparently numbers of Paionians were swept up in the Celtic
hordes as they passed through Paionia and were carried along voluntarily or involuntarily until they
were finally deposited in Asia Minor along with the Galatians. Thus in addition to all their other
problems the Paionians must have faced a serious shortage of manpower. Nevertheless out of all this
ruin and desolation the Paionians were able to rebuild their state although not on exactly the same
lines as before. The fine silver coins minted by the kings from Lykpeios to Audoleon were no longer
issued. A few small and wretched bronze coins are preserved in some collections, but that is all. The
real prosperity to which the silver coinage at one time attested no longer existed, and the silver
mines which once supplied the bullion were either no longer producing, or were, producing for
another government, probably Macedonia. We do not know the fate of Ariston the son of Audoleon.
After his escape into Dardania he disappears completely from our sources. We do know of the next
king of the Paionians, and this is Leon, most probably another son of Audoleon. The only evidence
that we have for Leon's reign are bronze coins with the royal name on the reverse.55 This, I think,
quite clearly shows that Leon was king of Paionia in the wake of the Celtic invasions, and that he was
the person responsible for the reestablish-ment of Paionian state. Once again, we have a Paionian
King who, judging from the circumstances known to us, must have been a great constructive
statesman, at least in his own sphere, and yet we know almost nothing at all about him.
Leon was succeeded by his son Dropion, and for him we have more evidence — a great deal, in
comparison to the evidence for -his father. It consists of two inscriptions, one from Delphi and one
from Olympia, and a passage in Pausanias. The passage in Pausanias appears in X. 13.1. I quote, "The
bronze head of a bison or Paeonian bull was sent to Delphi by Dropion, King of the Paeonians, son of
Leon." This is the important section, for it tells us Dropion's position, and establishes his relation to
Leon. Pausanias goes on to tell about the way in which these beasts were caught, and I shall continue
to quote, "These bison are the most difficult of all beasts to take alive, and no nets could be made
strong enough to resist their charge. They are hunted as follows. When the hunters find a place
sloping down to a hollow, they first of all enclose it with a strong fence; next they cover the slope and
the fresh ground at the end of the slope with fresh skins, or if they have no fresh skins they use dried
hides lubricated with oil. Next the best horsemen drive the bison together to the place I have
described. The beasts slip on the first skins they come to and roll down the slope til they reach the
flat. Here they are at first left lying. But by the fourth or fifth day when hunger and exhaustion have
mostly subdued their spirit, the professional tamers bring them, where they lie, the fruit of the
cultivated pine tree having first peeled the husk off for at first the beasts will touch no other food.
Lastly the men fasten ropes round the animals and lead them away. That is how they catch them."
The inscription from Olympia, which is on the base of what was once a bronze equestrian statue of
Dropion, reads' as follows when it is restored, "The Koinon (or league) of the Paeonians dedicated
(this statue of) Dropion, son of Leon, King of the Paionians and founder." The inscription from Delphi
is on the base of a pedestrian statue of Audoleon. It is to be restored as follows, "Dropion, the son of
Leon, King of the Paionians, (dedicated this statue of) Audoleon his grandfather(?) according to an
oracle to Pythian Apollo." This inscription is in an extremely worn condition, and there has been
some controversy over the reading of it. I myself have been to Delphi where I examined the stone
with M. Bousquet. It is quite clear that the above restoration is certainly correct. Unfortunately these
three references to Dropion bear no dates, and it is thus quite impossible to date Dropion exactly.
The letter forms of the inscriptions quite clearly are of the third century. But we must remember that
Dropion was probably the grandson of Audoleon and successor to Leon who ruled Paionia after the
Celtic invasion, that is, after 278 B. C.There has been put forth another theory that Dropion
succeeded to the throne in 278, and that, he was called founder of the Koinon of the Paionians
because he restored and reformed the country after the Celtic devastation. But the bronze coins of
Leon show that he was Dropion's predecessor, and the epithet "founder" on the Delphic inscription
must be explained in some other manner. Dropion succeeded to the throne not in the 270's, but
after the reign of his father Leon — at a guess, perhaps in the 250's or 240's. The presence of Dropion
dedications at Delphi and at Olympia must also be taken into account. For most of the third century
Delphi was under the control of the Aitolian League. There is preserved at Delphi no trace of the
Macedonian Kings Antigonos Gonatas and his son Demetrios II. This, I think, must be attributed to
two factors, the general hostility of the Aitolian League to Macedonia, and the great interest of the
Macedonian Kings in Delos, where they dedicated many things. At Olympia also, there are no
dedications of Antigonos Gonatas and Demetrios II of Macedonia. This is due, no doubt, to the
general hostility of the democratic party at Elis, which dominated the state during this period. But
there are the three dedications of Dropion, the King of the Paionians, at Delphi and Olympia. The one
at Olympia was in a very conspicuous part of the sanctuary, and the bison's head was conspicuous e-
nough to be mentioned by Pausanias; we do not know where the statue of Audoleon was placed.
This must be the result of some policy of the Aitolians, who are known to have been allied with Elis. It
is, of course, impossible to know definitely the foreign policy of Dropion yet on the basis of what we
know about the Paionians it would not be amiss to conjecture that his policy was basically anti-
Macedonian. This idea combined with the previously mentioned dedications suggests an alliance
with the Aitolians. After the 270's
Aitolia was at peace with the Macedonian Kingdom of Antigonos. It was only during the reign of
Demetrios II (239-229) that Aitolia and Macedonia were at war, the so-called War of Demetrios. I
think that in this war Dro-pion was involved as an ally of Aitolia. Now an attempt must be made to
explain the meaning of the inscription at Olympia if Dropion did not as I think reign immediately after
the Celtic invasion. We know that in Macedonia the royal title under Antigonos Gonatas was
Antigonos King of the Macedonians. Under Antigonos Doson who ruled from 229-221 the official
style was King Antigonos and the Macedonians. We also know that under the later Macedonians a
Koinon or League existed side by side with the Kingship, and the change in official style is connected
by scholars with the appearance of the Koinon. We do not know the official style of Demetrios II but
it is conjectured that the change in the Macedonian constitution occured during his reign or
immediately after it. If this is so we can explain how Dropion's title of Founder is consistent with a
late date for his reign. When Demetrios or Antigonos Doson created the Macedonian Koinon he was
imitated by his northern neighbor Dropion who hoped in this way both to modernize the constitution
of his Kingdom and to increase the support of his subjects. As in Makedonia the creation of the
Koinon did not in any way curtail the power of the King who continued to reign and rule as before. In
any case I believe that Dropion was involved in the War of Demetrios, when the Aitolian and Achaean
Leagues were united against Macedonia; the sanctuaries of Delphi and Olympia would thus have
been open to the Paionians, the traditional enemies of Makedonia.56
We do not know the circumstances of the end of Dropion's reign. It is, like so much else in the history
of Paionia, hidden from us by our lack of sources. There is no mention whatever of Dropion's
successor. The argumentum ex silentioleads us to suppose that there was no succesor, and there is a
little evidence to support this supposition. The Macedonians founded a city, Antigoneia on the Axios,
a little to the south of Stoboi, which helped control the northern invasion route into Macedonia
along the Axios River. This city is quite clearly in Paionian territory. Its very name, Antigoneia, tells us
that it was founded by a King named Antigonos, and quite clearly this should be Antigonos Doson.
These two little facts when put together lead to the conclusion that Doson put an end to Paionian
independence during or at the end of the reign of Dropion. Doson's reign was fairly short, from 229
to 221. During the last part of his reign he was at war with Kleomenes, King of Sparta.
This was preceded by an expedition to Karia. The very beginning of his reign was spent trying to pick
up the pieces of Demetrios IPs disastrous reign. Therefore, in the first two years of his reign, Doson
was able to defeat all the enemies of Macedonia and reestablish security on her frontiers. He
probably annexed Paionia during this time, and by 227 B.C. Antigoneia on the Axios had been built to
overawe and control the surrounding Paionian territory. Perhaps Doson was not able to seize the
whole of the Paionian Kingdom at once. Bylazora somehow managed to avoid his grasp. Perhaps it
was held by the Dardanians with whom Doson was at war in the early years of his reign. It is also
possible that Doson allowed the Dardanians to hold part of Paionia while he took the rest. In any
case, Philip V seized Bylazora in 217.57 Unfortunately we do not know the circumstances, nor do we
know from whom he seized the city. From this point on, Paionia remained a part of the Macedonian
monarchy. It was ruled by a Macedonian strategos, who had his headquarters in the new city of
Antigoneia, which became the capital of the province. In this way, Paionia was able to guard the
northern frontiers of Macedonia from invasion by the northern barbarians, particularly the Darda-
nians. The Paionian cavalry stood alongside the Macedonian army in the last decisive battles against
the Romans. With the defeat of Perseus, Paionia was broken up-. The portion of Paionia east of the
Axios River was assigned to the second Macedonian region, and the portion west of the Axios was
assigned to the third region.58 Afterwards, Paionia became part of the Roman province of
Macedonia, and the Paionians themselves were amalgamated with the other inhabitants of the area.
My researches in the coinages of the Paionian Kings are not completed, and until they are, I shall be
unable to make any really definitive statements about the coinage, and what deductions we can
glean from it. Nevertheless I can make some general statements. The Paionian coinage first appeared
under the reign of Lykpeios. The standard on which the coins of Lykpeios were issued is an unusual
one. It is called by some a reduced Phoenician standard. In any case, the basic unit, the drachm,
weighed a little over 3 grams, and the tetradrachm weighed about 13 grams. The obverse of the
tetradrachm showed the head of Apollo facing left, and the reverse showed a youthful He-rakles
strangling the Nemean Lion. An unusual thing in connection with this type of coin is the fact that an
obverse die used to strike these silver coins of the Paionian Kings was later used to strike coins of the
city of Damastion, and testifies to the close connection between that city and Paionia. Lykpeios also
issued drachms with the head of Apollo on the obverse and a lion on the reverse, and also tetrobols
with Apollo on the obverse and a grazing horse on the reverse. We have mentioned the
tetradrachms of Patraos. He also issued drachms with Apollo and a boar, and tetrobols with Apollo
and an eagle. In his first period, as I have mentioned, Audoleon issued tetradrachms on the reduced
Phoenician standard. He also issued didrachms with the profile head of Athena on the obverse and a
horse on the reverse, as well as drachms and tetrobols. As we have said he then changed his
tetradrachm type to imitate Alexander's coinage, and at the same time changed their weights to the
Attic standard, in which a tetradrachm weighed about 17 grams. There does not seem to be any
corresponding issue of smaller coins.
What can the coins tell us of the economy of the Kingdom? I know of at least two hoards of Paeonian
coins with over 1,000 coins each. The first, found in the 19th century, has been dispersed without
any adequate record. The second was found only last year in Bulgaria,59 and I have not yet seen it.
Yet this does testify to large concentrations of wealth in the Paionian state. The coins also show us
the direction of Paionian trade. There are in the National Museum in Athens 11 coins of the Paionian
Kings. Quite clearly Paionia's trade was with the north. An unusual aspect of this is the fact that much
of Paionia's trade was with the Celtic tribes. The Celts copied and imitated the coinage of Philip II of
Macedonia. I think that for his commerce with the Celts Audoleon issued coins which imitated, on
their obverse, the Head of Zeus on Philip's coins, while he used his own reverse types. Then the Celts
themselves imitated these types. An example of the popularity of these coins is the fact that one
small coin collection in Switzerland has 26 of these Celtic imitations of Audoleon's coins, and no
other Paeonian coins. Obviously these are local finds and show the wide influence of the coin type.

Rutgers, The State University IRWIN L. MERKER

*This is the text of a talk presented at the Institute for Balkan Studies in Thessaloniki on April 7, 1964.
The printed text is substantially as it was originally presented, but wherever possible documentation
has been added. At the present time I am preparing a corpus of the coins of the Kings of Paionia, and
this is to be considered as prolegomena to that corpus. I must acknowledge my gratitude to Rutgers
University for a University Fellowship for the fall semester of 1963, and to the American Council of
Learned Societies for a grant-in-aid which enabled me to complete the research for this paper.

REFERENCES:
1. Jean N. Kalleris, Les anciens Macidoniens, Τ (Athens, 1946), and Apostolos B. Daska-lakis, The
Hellenism of the ancient Macedonians (Thessaloniki, 1965) contain two of the most recent
treatments in detail of this problem. Most historians now believe that the Macedonians were
Hellenes.
2. "La nationalite des Peoniens," Musee Beige 30 (1926) 107-117.
3. V. 1. 4.
4. B. C. H., 33 (1909) 176.
5. Griechische Geschichte, P. 2. p. 58.
6. VII.745.
7. Herod. V. 16.
8. Thuc. II. 56.
9. Thuc. III. 101.
10. Steph. Byz. s.v. Μεσσαπέαι Paus. III. 20.3.
11. Inschr. v. Olympia 10= Michel 2 = Schwyzer 414.
12. [Skylax] 47.
13. Polyb. v. 7. 8.
14. Iliad II. 849f.; XVI. 288; XXI 141, 157.
[1]5. Arrian, Anabasis, 1.5.2-5.
16. L. Heuzey, H. Daumet, Mission archeologique de Macedoine (Paris 1876), p. 319, nos. 125-126.
17. Herod. V. 12-14.
18. Livy XL. 21. 9ff; 22.15; 23-24; XLII. 51.6; 58.8. Didas is ex. praetoribus regiis unus, qui Paeoniae
praeerat, or Paeoniae praetor or Paeoniae prefectus. In one passage he is called Didas Paeon, but
despite this reference it is possible that he was not a Paionian. The name may be a form of Derdas, a
common Macedonian name (Niese, Geschichte der grie-chischen und makedonischen Staaten, III, 33
n. 6). Cf. also Bengston, Die Strategie in der hel-lenistischen Zeit, II, 340ff. and Meloni, Perseo e la
fine della monarchia macedone, 48 n. 3.
19. Diod. XYI. 4.2.
20. Plut., Alex., 39; Arrian, Anabasis, 11.9.2; III. 12.3; 13.3.
21. Polyain. IV. 12. 3.
22. Cf. Hoffmann, Die Makedonen, ihre Sprache und ihr Volkstum, (Gottingen, 1906), 183 where a
number of Greek names with the stem δρωπ- are collected.
23. W. Pape, G. Benseler, Worterbuch der griechischen Eeigennamen, s.v.
24. Hoffman, Makedonen, p. 109; I.G. XII 3 254.
25. Historia Animalium 630a. Also De Mirabilis Auscultationibus 830a where a
variant, μόναιποςappears. Aelian, De Natura Animalium VII. 3 has μόνωψ.
26. X.13.1.
27. Hjalmar Frisk, Griechisches Etymologisches worterbuch, Vol. II, p. 252.
28. II. 848ff. Also XVI. 287f. On the change from β to μ in Abydon - Amydon see Kre-
tschmer,Gtotta, 24 (1935 - 36) 47. VII frg. 20.
29. Eoiae frg. 5. (Rzach2).
30. VII frgs. 38, 41.
31. V.l.
32. V. 15; 113.
33. II. 96. 3.
34 Herod. IV. 49 where it is called the Skios.
35. Herod. V.16.
36. V.l.
37. Herod. VII.113.
38. Thuc. II. 99.
39. Thuc. II. 98.
40. Strabo VII, 313, 316, 318, 329, frg. 4; Polyb. V. 97.1; Livy XXXIX. 53.14
41. Herod. V. 12-17.
42. Herod. V. 98. Herod. V. 17
43. II. 96.3; 98
44. Diod. XVI. 2ff.
45. I.G. IP 127.
46. 1.23.
47. V.21.
48. Chap. 39.
49. Arrian 1.14.1, 6; II.7.5; 9.2; III.13.3-4
50. FGrH IIA 100 F8 2
51. Diod. XX19.I; Justin XV.2.1-2
52. After this talk was given, H. Seyrig published in Review Nomismatique, (1963) 2-14 a study of a
small group of regular tetradrachms of Alexander which were struck by the Paionian royal mint.
53. Tzetzes, Hist. VI.53 (470-480) = Diod. XXI. 13.
54. s.v. Άγρίαι.
55. Die antiken Munzen Nord-Griechelands III. Makedonia und Paionia, 2. Abt. ed. H. Gaebler, p. 206.
56. Inschr. v. Olympia 303 ■= S.I.G? 394. J. Pouilloux, "Dropion, roi des Peones", B.C.H. 74 (1950) 22 -
32. J. Bousquet, "Dropion roi des Peones", B.C.H. 76 (1952) 136-140.
57. Polyb.' V. 97.
58 Livy XLV. 29.
59. Bulletin de Vinstitut d'archeologie. Academie des sciences de Bulgarie. Sofia 26 (1%3) 264. At
Razinci : 1446 tetradrachms of Philip II, 1208 of Patraos, 2 of Lykpeios and 1 of Damastion.

Posted by M. Η. Μ. at 7:14 AM 0 comments Links to this post

Labels: Paeonia, Paeonians, Paionia, Paionian language, Paionians, Παίονες, Παιονία, Παιονική
γλώσσα

Category: The Golden Empire of Orpheus

BEHIND THE GOLDEN MASK – Seuthopolis and the ‘Valley of the Thracian Kings’
Filed under: Archaeology, History, Kingdoms Of The Forgotten, The Golden Empire of Orpheus —
Leave a comment
May 1, 2012
Mac Congail

The Valley of the Thracian Kings is an area of south-central Bulgaria situated to the west of the
ancient Hellenistic polis of Seuthopolis / Σευθόπολις (near modern day Kazanlak), on the southern
slopes of the Haemus (Balkan) mountains. Over the past decades this area has become one of the
most popular tourist destinations in Bulgaria, with thousands of visitors from all over the world
coming to see such cultural treasures as the UNESCO listed Kazanlak tomb and other sites in the
area. According to Bulgarian archaeologists, this remarkable archaeological complex was
established by the Thracian priest-king Seuthes III at the end of the 4th c. BC, and was the capital of
the ‘Great Odrysae state’ and its ruling elite – the immortal bearers of the esoteric faith-doctrine of
orphism, until the Roman period (Fol et al, Ancient Thrace 2000:120-121).

A bronze head discovered near the entrance of the Golyama Kosmatka Tumulus near Seuthopolis,
part of a life-size statue thought to be of Seuthes III.
(National Archaeological Museum, Sofia)
A 680 g. golden mask discovered in August 2004 in a grave in the “Svetitsa” tumulus near Kazanlak.

However, behind the fairy tales and golden masks lies another reality, a reality which, for reasons
best known to Bulgarian archaeologists, is conspicuously absent from their glossy tourist brochures
and history books.

The first archaeological evidence for the presence of a completely different culture in the ‘Valley
of the Thracian Kings’ was registered by Bulgarian archaeologists in the pre-communist
period(Popov 1928/29; Kazarov 1919, 1930). Chronologically, the earliest evidence for Celtic
presence in this part of Thrace comes from the depiction of warriors carrying oval Celtic shields on
the friezes at the Kazanluk tomb itself which date to the end of the 4th c. BC (see ‘Shield coins’ and
‘Shields’ articles with cited lit.) From the first quarter of the 3rd c. BC onwards a substantial
quantity of Celtic (La Têne) material at Seuthopolis (which now lies submerged
beneath the Koprinka reservoir) and the surrounding area has been registered, which testifies to a
lasting Celtic presence in this area dating from the beginning of the 3rd c. BC until the Roman
period.

This includes:

Celtic double-spring fibulae at Seuthopolis which represent 36.7% of the overall number of
brooches found at the settlement (Ognenova-Marinova 1984:160-16; Emilov 2010:75). Such have
been found found in practically every part of the ‘Thracian’ settlement. Furthermore, they appear
in archaeological layers from both before and after the destruction of the city (Emilov op cit:76) i.e.
provide irrefutable evidence of Celtic settlement in this area both before and after the destruction
of the city in the middle of the 3rd c. BC. (on the destruction of Seuthopolis see below). Evidence
of production of such La Têne fibulae at Seuthopolis (loc cit) should also be noted.
Spatial distribution of Celtic (La Têne) brooches in Seuthopolis (marked with B (bilateral fibulae).
(After Emilov 2010)

Further evidence of Celtic settlement recorded in this area includes:

Bronze Celtic rings (Ognenova-Marinova 1984: 180-81, fig. 5-6); Iron chain-belts (Ognenova-
Marinova, op cit: 205; Domaradski 1984: 141, fig. 46; See also ‘Sacrificial daggers, swords and
Settlements article); Gold double spring Celtic fibulae from tumulus #2, secondary brick grave A at
Seuthopolis (Chichikova 1957:134/35, fig. 2/3; Wozniak 1975:182, taf. I, 9,10; 1976:391, fig. 3/1,4;
Domaradski 1984:124, fig. 43; Megaw 2004: fig. 10);
 A pair of Celtic golden double-spring fibulae from secondary grave A in tumulus No 2 near
Seuthopolis

(After Woźniak 1975)

A golden double-spring fibula decorated in gold filigree, granules and inlaid with dark blue, light
green and black cloisonné enamel discovered in the Celtic burial at Sashova mogila tomb, Shipka
(2nd c. BC)
(After Kitov 1996: fig.10; Marazov 1998:102 – Both published this fibula and other Celtic material
from burials in the Seuthopolis/Shipka area as ‘Thracian’. On this see Manov 2010, Lazarov 1996,
2010)

Other Celtic finds recorded in this area include Celtic graphite pottery (Chichikova 1984:52/53);
Bracelets – LTB1/B2 (Domaradski 1984: 140); firepots (Domaradski 1984: 147; See ‘Cult Firepots’
article); Iron La Tene swords (Getov 1962; Domaradski 1983: 41-42; 1984: 133-34, fig. 37; Emilov
2010: 76); Helmets (Getov 1962: 41-43; Lazarov 1996:77; Emilov 2010:76); La Têne C1 brooches
from tumulus #5 at Dolno Sahrane, Kazanluk (Getov 1972; Emilov 2010:78); Silver La Têne fibulae
from Kran, Kazanluk district (Popov 1929; Emilov op cit); Celtic jewelry, fibulae and torcs from the
villages of Sahrane and Kran, near Kazanluk (Lazarov 1996:77). These included a silver S-formed
ornament, two gold earrings, a silver arm-ring, a necklace of silver pearls and a silver Celtic fibula
from a tumulus at Kran (Kazarow 1930:560) from what appears to have been the burial of a Celtic
princess; Celtic warrior burials from Kazanluk (Getov 1962; Domaradski 1984:133-34; 1991:131;
Megaw 2004:103; Mac Congail 2008:53 n. 194; Emilov 2010: 76); Another Celtic warrior burial found
north of Kazanluk which included a La Têne C1 sword is analogous with inhumation graves in
eastern parts of the La Tene Zone (Szabo 1992:27-28) and in the territories of the Celtic
Scordisci(Todorovich 1968: 17; 1974:55-56; Jovanovich 1992:21-25) and warrior burials among the
Transylvanian Celts (Rostoiu 2008:13-18; 45-49; see Emilov 2010:78-79 with cited lit.)

Celtic warrior burials complete with La Têne swords, shields and other weaponry ritually bent in
the distinctive Celtic religious fashion from the Taja area, slightly to the west of
Seuthopolis(Domaradski 1993; Mac Congail 2008: 53 n. 194; see ”Killing the Objects’ ‘Shields’ and
‘Sacrificial daggers, Swords and Settlements’ articles).
Recent finds from the area of the Shipka Pass slightly to the northwest of Seuthopolis include
Celtic artifacts such as the gold fibula, Celtic sword, chainmail, and silver torc from the burial at
Sashova tumulus and a iron La Têne sword, iron shield umbo, two round bronze fibulae and 3 torcs
found at the Celtic burial at Fomus tumulus, again near the Shipka Pass (Manov 2010. Fig. 4-9).

Celtic torc from Sashova Tumulus near the Shipka Pass

(After Manov 2010. fig. 4)

THE KINGS WHO VANISHED

The establishment, nature, and location of the fortified Hellenistic polis at Seuthopolis at the end
of the 4th c. BC raise a number of fundamental questions. Why was such a lavish
Hellenistic/Macedonian complex built in the Balkan mountains at precisely this juncture in history?

The nature of the complex, which is unique in Thrace and, from an architectural and structural
perspective, wholly Hellenistic rather than ‘Thracian’, as well as archaeological and numismatic
evidence from the site which shows the presence of Macedonian troops there (Nankov
2009),clearly show that Seuthes III and his successors were under de facto Macedonian control and
played a role similar to the ‘puppet’ kings, again from the Thracian Odrysae tribe, who were
installed by the Romans at the end of the 1st c. BC / beginning of the 1st c. AD to facilitate their rule
in Thrace (on the Odrysae ‘puppet’ kings in the Roman period see ‘The Scordisci Wars’ article).
Judging from the lavish palace complex and rich Macedonian type tombs in this area it appears
that the Thraco-Macedonian elite profited substantially from this relationship, although there is no
evidence that this prosperity was shared by the ordinary Thracian population.

According to Bulgarian archaeologists there is no evidence whatsoever for the Thracian tribes
being destroyed, killed or expelled by the Celts, nor is there any evidence of conflict between the
Celts and the Greek west-Pontic colonies (Dimitrov 2010). However, the arrival of the Celts did
mark the end of the dominance of the Thraco-Macedonian (Odrysae) royal elite in the area, and an
end to the process of ‘Hellenization’ in the Thracian interior.

Extensive Celtic material from the Seuthopolis area indicates that it was the initial centre of the
Celtic state in eastern Thrace from the first quarter of the 3rd c. BC (Lazarov 2010; Manov 2010).In
the middle of the 3rd c. BC this centre was moved to the hill at Arkovna as a result of the campaign
of the Syrian king Antiochus II (loc cit; see also Numismatics section 1). In this campaign, during
which Seuthopolis was destroyed either by Antiochus or more probably by the Celts themselves,
the Syrian king was accompanied by the Thracian nobles Dromichaetes and Teres (Polyaen. Strat.
4.16). The latter Thracian aristocrat was, according to Bulgarian experts, the son of Seuthes
III(Delev 2003:113; Yourokova 1982) which clearly indicates that the Syrian campaign was a failed
attempt to dislodge the Celts from southeastern Thrace and restore the Thraco-Macedonian ‘royal’
elite. Another Syrian king, Antiochus Hierax, who landed in Thrace in 228/227 BC, was killed by the
Celts soon after his arrival (Pomp. Trogus Prol. XX VII; Dimitrov op. cit. 62).

So why would the Macedonians support, elevate and finance this particular Thracian dynasty in
such an unprecedented manner?

Seuthopolis is situated slightly to the southeast of the strategically vital Shipka Pass, the main
route over the Balkan (Haemus) mountains into southern Thrace. Indeed, as subsequent Balkan
history has clearly illustrated, from a military perspective control over the Shipka Pass is the key to
southern Thrace. Chronologically, the establishment of the Hellenistic fortified complex at
Seuthopolis coincides exactly with the period of Celtic expansion into the area of today’s Bulgaria
between the Danube and Balkan mountains, and the first military clashes between the
Macedonian army and Celtic groups in the Balkan mountains (Plinius Naturalis historia XXX.30.53;
Seneca, Quaestiones naturales III.11.3). It is therefore clear from the chronology, geographical
context, and the archaeological data at our disposal that the Hellenistic polis at Seuthopolis was
established near the Shipka Pass to prevent the Celtic tribes crossing into southern Thrace and
threatening Macedonia itself. In the light of the available archaeological evidence, it also becomes
clear that this strategy was a complete failure.
Eastern Thrace – 3rd c. BC

So what actually happened in the ‘Valley of the Thracian Kings’ at the beginning of the 3rd c. BC?

While other Macedonian fortresses in Thrace such as those at Krakra (Pernik region – western
Bulgaria) (Domaradski 1984:117; Popov 2004:141; Dimitrov 2010:54) or Pisteros (Pazardjik region –
central Bulgaria) (Bouzek 2004, 180; 2006:79; Dimitrov 2010: 54) were destroyed by the Celts during
the expansion at the end of the 4th/ beginning of the 3rd c. BC, archaeological data from
Seuthopolis shows no evidence of such conflict during this period.
The archaeological material from Seuthopolis and the surrounding area outlined above dates the
beginning of Celtic settlement here to the 1st quarter of the 3rd c. BC, while the lack of evidence of
destruction pertaining to this period indicates that there was no military conflict between the
Thraco-Macedonian defenders of Seuthopolis and the Celts. Thus, an analysis of the geo-political
facts pertaining to this period, and the chronological context of the archaeological evidence found
in the ‘Valley of the Thracian Kings’, clearly indicates that as soon as the Celtic tribes approached
the Shipka Pass, the Thracian ‘immortal Orphic priest-kings’ of the Odrysae state (Fol op. cit.), who
had been installed by the Macedonians to defend the pass, simply abandoned the city and fled.
(Modern) Sources Cited

Delev P. (2003) From Couropedion towards Pydna: Thrace in the third century. – Thracia XV, 107-120.
Dimitrov K. (2010) Celts, Greeks and Thracians. In: In Search of Celtic Tylis in Thrace (III c. BC)
Proceedings of the Interdisciplinary Colloquium arranged by the National Archaeological Institute and
Museum at Sofia and the Welsh department, Aberystwyth University. Sofia 2010. 51-66
Domaradski 1984 = Домарадски М. (1984) Келтите на Балканския полуостров. София.
Domaradski 1993 = Домарадски М., Могилен Некропол в м. Атанасца при с. Тъжа, In: Първи
Международен Симпозиум “Севтополис”, Надгробните Могили в Югоизточна Европа.
Казанлък, 4-8 юни 1993 г., Pp. 267 – 306.
Domaradski 1999 = Домарадски М. и колектив. Паметници на тракийската култура по
горното течение на река Места – Разкопки и проучвания, кн. XXVI, 1999, 15 – 19
Emilov J. (2007) La Tene finds and the indigenous communities in Thrace. Interrelations during the
Hellenistic period. – Studia Hercynia 11, 57-75
Emilov J. (2010) Ancient Texts on the Galatian Royal Residence of Tylis and the Context of La Tene
Finds in Southern Thrace. A reappraisal. In: In Search of Celtic Tylis in Thrace (III c. BC) Proceedings of
the Interdisciplinary Colloquim arranged by the National Archaeological Institute and Museum at
Sofia and the Welsh department, Aberystwyth University. Sofia 2010. 67-88.
Chichikova 1957 = Чичикова М. Поява и употреба на тухлата като строителен материал в Тракия.
In: Известия на Археологическия институт 21, 129-152.
Chichikova 1984 = Чичикова М. (1984) Антична керамика. In: Севтополис / Sevtopolis Т. 1, 18-113.
София.
Fol Al., Fol V., Jordanov K., Porozhanov K. (2000) Ancient Thrace. Sofia
Fol A., Lichardus J., Nikolov V. (2004) Die Thraker – Das goldene Reich des Orphaeus. Mainz.
(Contributors included Fol A., Fol V., Jordanov K., Kitov G., Nikolov V., Porozhanov K.)
Getov 1962 = Гетов Л. Нови данни за въоръжението у нас през латенската епоха. Археология 3,
41-43
Getov 1972 = Гетов Л. (1972) Тракийско погребение от латенската епоха при Севтополис. –
Известия на Археологическия институт 18, 91-95.
Kazarov 1919 = Кацаров Г. (1919) Келтите в стара Тракия и Македония, СИБАН 18, кл. ист.
Фил. 10, София, 1919, 41-80
Kazarow G. Thrace. In: The Cambridge Ancient History VIII, 1930, 534-560; 781- 783
Lazarov L. (1996) Numesmatichni izsledvanie 2, 96.
Lazarov L. (2010) The Celtic Tylite State in the time of Cavaros. In: In Search of Celtic Tylis in Thrace (III
c. B.C.). Proceedings of the Interdisciplinary Colloquium arranged by the Archaeological Institute and
Museum at Sofia and the Welsh Department, Aberystwyth University held at the National
Archaeological Institute and Museum. Sofia 2010. P. 97 – 114.
Manov M. (2010) In Search of Tyle (Tylis) Problems of Localization. In: In Search of Celtic Tylis in
Thrace (III c. BC) Proceedings of the Interdisciplinary Colloquim arranged by the National
Archaeological Institute and Museum at Sofia and the Welsh department, Aberystwyth University.
Sofia 2010. 89-96
Megaw J.V.S. (2004) In the Footsteps of Brennos? Further Archaeological Evidence for Celts in the
Balkans. In: Hӓnsel B., Studenikova E. (eds.) Zwischen Karpaten und Ӓgӓis. Neolithikim und ӓltere
Bronzezeit. Gedenkschrift für Viera Nemejcova–Pavukova. Rahden/Westf. 93 – 107.
Nankov E. (2009) The Circulation of Bronze Macedonian Royal Coins in Seuthopolis: A Reappraisal. In:
SOMA 2007. Proceedings of the XI Symposium on Mediterranean Archaeology, Istanbul University,
24-29 April 2007. BAR International Series 1900. Oxford. 270-276.
Ognenova-Marinova 1984 = Огненова-Маринова Л. 1984 Дребни находки, теракоти, скулптура.In:
Севтополис / Sevtopolis Т. 1, 159-228. София.
Popov 1929 = Поров Р. (1929) Новооткрити паметници от желязната епоха. – Известия на
Българския архелогически институт 5, 273-290.
Szabo M. (1992) Les Celtes de L’est: le second Age du Fer dans la cuvette des Karpates. Paris.
Tatscheva M. (2000) Seuthes III, Seuthopolis und Kabyle (341-252 v. Chr.) nach den epigraphischen
und numismatischen Angaben. Sofia.
Wozniak Z. (1975) Die Kelten und die Laténkultur auf den thrakischen Gebieten. In: The Celts in
Central Europe. Székesféhervár.177-183.
Youroukova 1982 = Юрукова Й. (1982) Политическата обстановка в Югоизточна Тракия около
средата на III в. пр. н.е. (по нумизматични данни) – Археология 24 (1982,2), 5.

Tags: Celtic artifacts, Celtic Fibulae, Kazanlak tomb, Macedonian fortress, Odrysae
tribe, Orpheus, Seuthes III, Seuthopolis, Sevtopolis,Thracian Kings, Valley of the Thracian kings
Comment
Spoils of Battle – Greek helmets in Celtic burials
Filed under: Archaeology, The Golden Empire of Orpheus — 1 Comment
December 11, 2011
Mac Congail

In 279/278 BC two decisive battles between Celtic forces and Macedonian armies took place on the
Balkans. In the first the armies of the Macedonian king Ptolemy Ceraunos clashed with the western
Celtic army led by a chieftain called Bolgios. In the resulting battle the Macedonian army was
annihilated and the head of the Macedonian king, who had been thrown from his elephant during
the battle, impaled on a spear. In the spring of the following year the regrouped and reinforced
Macedonian army, under a popular general called Sosthenes, faced the central Celtic army of
Brennos. Again facing overwhelming numbers, the result was the same – the Macedonian army
was destroyed, and Brennos marched on Greece. (On these events see Polybius. Historia Universalis
IV 45-52, VIII 22; Pausinias. Descriptio Graeciae I 4, 1-6, X 19. 5-12; M. Iunianus Iustinius.
(Justinius) Historiarum Philippicarum Pompei Trogi epitome XXIV 4-8, XXV 1-2; Appianus. Illyrica 8-
14)
The aforementioned events are only known from the accounts of ancient authors, and
archaeological evidence of these conflicts between the Macedonians and Celts is scarce.
Particularly interesting in this context was the discovery in 1961 of a Celtic warrior burial near the
town of Kazanlak (ancient Sevtopolis) in the ‘Valley of the Thracian Kings’ in which, along with a
Celtic (La Têne C1) sword (fig.1), a Macedonian type helmet (fig. 2) was found, both ‘killed’ in the
distinctive Celtic fashion. (Getov 1962; Domaradski 1984: 133-134; Megaw 2004:103; Mac Congail
2008: 53; Emilov 2010:78).
La Têne sword from the Celtic burial at Kazanlak-Sevtopolis (After Getov 1962)

This Celtic burial, one of a number from the Kazanlak-Seuthopolis area in the ‘Valley of the
Thracian Kings’ (see ‘The Golden Empire of Orpheus’ article – archaeology section), in a simple pit
1.4 m. deep, has no similarities with the early and middle ‘Hellenistic’ burial sites in the Upper
Tonzos region but is similar to Celtic burials in Scordisci territory (Emilov op cit:78 with relevant lit.),
and to warrior burials in pits among the Transylvanian Celts (Rostoiu 2008, 13-18, 45-49).
The Celtic sword found in the burial is similar to other La Têne swords from this period found in
Bulgaria at Dolez (Targovischte region), Byala Slatina (Vratza region), Dobralevo (Vratza region),
Oryachovo (Vratza region), Bachovitza (Lovech region), Isperich (Razgrad region), and
Lesicheri(Veliko Tarnovo region) (Getov 1962).
Fig 2 - Ritually ‘killed’ Macedonian helmet from the Celtic burial at Sevtopolis (after Getov 1962)

Another Greek helmet of the Attic type discovered in the Celtic burials at Kalnovo in the Schumen
region (northeastern Bulgaria – see ‘New Material (2)’ article) is likely connected with mercenary
activity. Celtic mercenary units formed vital parts of all the Hellenistic armies throughout the 3 rd –
2nd c. BC, from the wars of Macedonian Succession between Antigonus and Phyrrus, where both
sides depended on Celtic mercenaries, to the 3rd Macedonian war (171-168 BC) (See Mac Congail
2008: 82-91).
Part of a Macedonian bronze shield, spoils of Phyrrus’ victory over Antigonus in 274 BC, found in
the Bouleuterion at Dodona. (Ioannina Archaeological Museum, inv. # 1951)
Both armies in the battle were made up of substantial numbers of Celtic mercenaries:

‘These shields now suspended here as a gift to Athena Itonis,

Pyrrhus the Molossian took from valiant Gauls,
After defeating the entire army of Antigonus’.

Plut. Pyrr. 26,5

Chronologically the Greek helmet from Kalnovo should be related to the participation of the Celtic
warrior as a mercenary in the aforementioned Macedonian wars, while the Sevtopolis helmet is
probably, like a Macedonian shield found together with a Celtic oval shield in a burial at Dolna
Koznitza (Kyustendil region), a trophy taken by the Celts after the defeat of the Macedonian armies
by Bolgios and Brennos in 279 and 278 BC.
(Modern) Sources Cited

Домарадски М. (1984) Келтите на Бaлканския полуостров. София.

Гетов Л. (1962) Нови дaнни за въоръжението у нас през латенската епоха. Сп. Археология 3, 41-
43.
Emilov J. Ancient Texts on the Galatian Royal Residence of Tylis and the Context of La Têne Finds in
Southern Thrace. A Reappraisal. In: In Search of Celtic Tylis In Thrace (III C BC). Proceedings of the
Inderdisciplinary Colloquim Arranged By the National Archaeological Institute and Museum at Sofia
And The Welsh Department, Aberystwyth University held at the National Archaeological Institute and
Museum. Sofia, 8 May, 2010. p. 67-87.
Mac Congail B. (2008) Kingdoms of the Forgotten. Celtic Expansion in southeastern Europe and Asia-
Minor (4th – 3rd c. BC). Plovdiv. (attached Pdf.)
Rostoiu A. (2008) Războinici şi Societate ĭn aria celtică transilvăneană. Warriors and Society in Celtic
Transylvania. Studies on the Grave with Helmet from Ciumeşti. Cluj-Napoca.

Tags: Archaeology Kazanlak, Celtic bent sword, Celtic Mercenaries,Macedonian helmet, Macedonian
shields, Sevtopolis, Valley of the Thracian kings

garden e danu
Vallon Pont- Kapova cave,
d'arc cave Ural Mts
France 31,00 Russia 14,6
0 BP 80 BP

Ancestral Stomping Grounds of Our Mother-loving Mammoth-eating Ancestors

Around 31,000 years ago our Cro Magnon ancestors painted the mammoths of the above left in a
cave in Vallon Pont-d'arc, France. 16,000 years later in a cave in the Ural Mountains of Russia, NE of
the Caspian Sea, another Cro Magnon ancestor painted the mammoth pictured above right. The map
in the center depicts the vast area south of the receeding glacier ice cap where the hunters followed
the mammoths, north in summer, south in winter. See the mighty rivers, the Volga, Dnieper,
Dniester, Danube and the river that later would be the Baltic Sea, roadways of prehistory, with
grasslands and forests inbetween them, full of herds. Here is where the goddess figurines are found
today by archeologists. Scientists tell us that in the earth's entire history four great ice ages have
come and gone. The most recent ice age has occupied the past four million years. So, all the human
race ever knew from the time of its first entrance into Asia was these river pathways and grasslands
and the mammoths. Milleniums passed one after another unchanged, human hunter tribes wending
their way along well-known river banks, sometimes taking the time to carve the image of a woman
from a piece of mammoth ivory along the way. It's awesome to think of all the thousands and
thousands of years that passed where humans and mammoths shared the same world together.
About 18.000 years ago the icecap began to melt and withdraw from the great masses of land it had
held for so many eons. The receeding icecap fed the rivers. The rivers in turn created and filled the
huge freshwater lake in the center of the map above, and from here the waters flowed into the sea.
The confluence of the main rivers was this amazing lake, a veritable Disneyland, an incredible Eden,
for hunters such as our ancestors. For it is here the winter herds would bring them. What a
wonderful place it was! The lands to the west of the lake were full of thousands of hot springs for
wonderful bathing and relaxing and dreaming and story telling. All around them the winter herds of
every kind of creature -- so full that hunting was never difficult. And the land abounded in vegetables
and fruit. The Carpathian mountains around the Tisza river were rich in obsidian and flint for stone
axes and blades. And in the land south of the lake there were great quantities of salt and volcanic
obsidian. From about 12,000 BC onward the wandering tribes of hunters began to settle into
continuous communities in the lands around the lake.
There was another reason the great clans of mammoth hunters were beginning to settle into one
place: The woolly mammoths were becoming extinct. There was less and less reason to remain on
the move following the herds north in the spring and south in the autumn. With each passing
generation there were fewer and fewer mammoths. The reason for their disappearance were that
humans were evolving into perfect predators. The woolly mammoths shed their wool once a year
leaving the two foot long strands in piles against trees and among shrubs and brush. Humans covered
themselves with pieces of this abundant wool and stealthily crept up on herds. (Thousands of years
of such mammoth hair covering no doubt evolved into the first clothing.) The Siberian mammoth was
smaller than the modern elephant, about nine foot tall at the shoulders. Covered in mammoth wool
the hunters would appear the size of young mammoths and could get very close to their prey. In
every way the human's hunting skills more refined and their blades and axes became sharper. They
worked as teams better than ever before and there were more humans than ever before, all
searching for mammoth steaks. The climate also played a part in the demise of the mammoths that
lived in the vast Siberian lands to the northeast. When mammoths roamed Siberia there was no
permafrost as there is today. Because the glaciers sucked up all the moisture in the air and the
ground did not freeze. This made the subarctic steppes a land of rich food supplies, grasses and
vegetables for human and mammoth alike. But as the glaciers receeded the climate changed.
 By 10,000 BC the permafrost began to set in
and far less food grew on the year-round frozen
earth for the voracious eaters to consume. With
the dwindling numbers of woolly mammoths
migrating along the rivers with the seasons the
hunters had no reason to wander anymore
either, at least not on the scale of the past. The
warming climate had on the other hand
enrichened lands to the south with legumes
and fruit trees. Oak forests spread upon the
earth and in particular along the Levant which
was not dry and barren as it is today but was
covered with rich vegetation as were all the
Mediterranian coastal plains. Here we find the
first examples of the transition from Mesolithic
to Neolithic, that is from wandering tribes of
hunters and gatherers to the new age of
farming and the domestication of animals.
The Natufians of the fertile Lavant were the earliest people to arrange their lives around the
gathering of wild cereals and storing them for future use. Yet they had not entirely left their
wandering ways. Seasonally Natufian hunters followed herds of deer between Anatolia and along the
eastern Mediterannean coast. They congregated in caves and on hill tops and in open air areas that
were rich in wild cattle and roe deer and fish.
Food spoiled fast in heat. There would have been no way for early man to become sedentary without
learning how to preserve foods to carry him through hard times. The Natufians learned that salt
keeps meat from spoiling. But salt was not everywhere available, and those rare natural places in the
earth where large salt deposits may be found became the centers of early man's first permanent
abodes. Salt came to have a value like gold and early salt reserves were as precious as gold. The
locations of natural salt became regular places tribes returned to again and again. Catal Huyuk is
located on the southern edge of a great salt depression and to the north is Tuz Golu, a salt lake. The
area around ancient Jericho is rich in natural salt. For untold milleniums in the springtime migratory
tribes followed the herds north from the area around Jericho up to Anatolia, from one great area of
salt to another, and in the end of summer they left Anatolia and returned to Jericho. 12,000 years
ago the very first manmade stone walls on earth were created in Jericho to hold supplies of salt,
private hordes that wandering tribes collected for their own use. Among the first people to live
sedentary lifestyles may have been elderly or injured members of the tribes who were too feeble to
follow the seasonal migrations of the herds. These people, with more and more of their kindred,
remained in the stone parimeters, guarded the salt stores, and claimed with their permanent
presence the saltsite for their clan. The stone walls became stone bins, and the stone bins in turn
became storehouses, and the storehouses became the ancient walled cities of Catal Huyuk and
Jericho.
An even older resource equally as important as salt to these people was obsidian, the volcanic
material which made for blades sharper than modern surgeon's scalples. The greatest source for
obsidian was the base of Hasan Dag volcano which was visible from Catal Huyuk. This valuable stone
became the source of perhaps the most significant trading that went on in the upper paleolithic and
neolithic. Just as the first walls seem to have been formed in Jericho as a means of safeguarding
stores of salt for trading purposes the first walls near Hasan Dag were probably formed to storehouse
the valuable obsidian. The Hasan Dag stone was traded to the Lavant for lumber and Dead Sea
bitumen.
Obsidian was a stone that required priests and priestesses. Because the obsidian blades and
spearpoints must bear sacred incantations to insure their swiftness and true flight to bring down the
kill, and to keep the hunter from harm. Half of all the buildings in Catal Huyuk were shrines. Not only
was Catal Huyuk a major trade center but more importantly it was a religious center.
7000 people lived in Catal Huyuk at its peak. Carbon dating places the occupation of Catal Huyuk
between the years of 7250 BC and 5600 BC. They cultivated three types of wheat and one of barley.
They had domesticated cattle and goats. They hunted the abundant deer and wild cattle. In fact
sustenance was so easy for the people that they were able to devote great amounts of time to their
art and religion.
Marija Gimbutas in her book THE CIVILIZATION OF THE GODDESS says on page 8: “It is clearly evident
that the practice of religion was integrated into people’s daily lives. Temples were found within the
area of habitation in houses similar to those in which people lived. From 300 excavated rooms 88 had
painted walls. Each painting was from 12 to 18 meters long.”

There were sculptures and statues too including one of the

Great Mother, Kubaba, later known as Cybele, giving birth. All
the art in Catal Huyuk follows this theme. Marija Gimbutas
continues:
“Burials of women painted with ochre were found under the
floors of temples and under wall paintings. The rich burial of a
woman interred with three tusked lower jaws of wild boars
arranged around her head was found under the largest temple.
The largest painting which it contained portrayed a town
(presumably Catal Huyuk) with a volcano erupting behind it.
The size of both the temple and the wall painting as well as the
unusual symbolic grave items suggests that this woman had a
respected position in the society, perhaps as a priestess-
queen.”

Here in this first city of the world, on a vast prairie beside the active Hasan Dag volcano there existed
a matristic and religious and art-loving people. On the left we see the sculpture of the Great Mother
of Catal Huyuk seated with a tame lion on either side. She was sacred woman, the Great Mother of
Nature, and the tamer and civilizer of the world as well.
River valleys had always been ancient pathways for mesolithic peoples who followed herds with the
seasons. Another ancient route in continual use was the Danube river to the Rhine river which they
followed to the sea, and from the sea the same wanderers in turn made the trip east and arrived at
the great freshwater Euxine Lake and south into Anatolia to Catal Huyuk. We know this is so because
a high percentage of the skulls unearthed at Catal Huyuk are of a type that come from western
Europe.
Travel between the Danube
and Catal Huyuk was easy
in that age with no
Bosporus channel to cross.
To the west of the Euxine
Lake along the great rivers
that flowed into it,
significant mesolithic
cultures formed to gather
the abundant fish and
mullosks. Marshlands were
thick with birds and their
eggs were everywhere.
There was no starvation in
such a rich world.
Archeologists today study
these early neolithic
communities and give them
names: Hamangia,
Karanova, Vinca, Tisza,
Dniester-Bug, Dneiper-
Donets, Lengyel -- digging
down into their middens
and firepits layer upon
layer to discover
continuous communities of
the same people living in
the same place generations
upon generations for many
centuries and sometimes
milleniums.
 But to those of you
who have, you
know what I mean.
The feeling is
incredible and it
Thermal hotsprings
must occur to
have always been
everyone. The
sacred places to the
mysterious hot
human race -- hot
water percolating
water bubbling out
up from the
of the earth, even in
subteranian depths
winter, surrounded
of Mother earth
by greenery, sacred
and there you sit, in
oases of beauty and
very warm water,
life. Surely nothing
surrounded by lush
in nature more
greenery, birds
resembles the womb
singing in trees,
of creation. If you
forest animals
have never relaxed
approaching at
in a natural
times if you are
hotsprings you can
very quiet.
not possibly
Wilderness hot
understand what I
springs awaken the
am saying.
creature senses of
the human spirit,
put a person in
tune with his or her
most ancient roots.
Great sharing occurs at natural wilderness springs. For there are not separate springs for each
person. Every person must share the treasure with others: the melting pot, --the place where
everyone of all walks and languages and races comes and strips out of their clothes and gets into the
pool with the others, and feels so other-worldly wonderful, lays back and looks at the blue sky or the
starry night, and feels so blessed. The Womb that is the hotsprings. The people of hot springs
consider them sacred places. These are universal hotsprings feelings.
The area to the west of the Black Sea now known as Romania has around 3000 natural hotsprings.
And further west along the Danube in the land we now call Hungary there are another thousand
natural hotsprings. Here in this veritable garden of Eden more than 7,000 years ago the most
intelligent cultures of the ancient world came into existance -- the Cucuteni, Lengyel, Karanova, Tisza,
Vinca and others.
 The vulva stone on the left was
found on an altar in Lepenski Vir
where it has sat for 8000 years
waiting for us. The image on the
right, the goddess of Lepenski
Vir was found on the same altar.
Lepenski Vir is an archeological site
located on the banks of the Danube
river in Yugoslavia. Extensive
radiocarbon dating shows that the
Lepenski Vir site was occupied
between about 6000 BC and 4560
BC -- For well over a thousand years
these people lived in this place -- a
prehistoric town a few feet from the
Danube river, a place with many
altars. The heart of their devotions
was the womb of the universe.

Notice how much the Goddess But that is not so hard to

of Lepenski Vir resembles the understand when you stop and
Sheila-na-gig of Ireland. Though think that the wanderers of the
many milleniums pass between river Danube followed it to
the creation of these two Ireland -- and brought their minds
images. with them of course.

The pre-flood civilizations used

symbols to convey meanings.
They decorated their pottery
with these first symbols of their
beliefs -- thousands of years
before the Sumerians. These
ancient symbols communicated
meanings that were understood
by all the Black Sea cultures.
The vase on the right, covered
with these early symbols, dates
from the Tisza culture, west of
the Black Sea -- 4800 BC. Marco
Merlini has created an excellent
website dedicated to the
prehistoric Balkan-Danube Script.
Clicking on the left-hand image
will take you to his article with
excellent illustrations by Daniela
Bulgarelli. Clicking on the right-
hand image will take you to the
Prehistory Knowledge website
with its great articles about the
ancient script.
 Click on the image of the Catal Huyuk dagger
to read an excellent article about the
Religion of Catal Huyuk by William Carl
Eichman...
Go on to the next chapter: the great deluge

PRIČA O KRČMI

Malo mesto, nekoliko kuća između planinskih litica i jedna krčma u planini.
Tu pored nje protiče brza planinska reka .
Krčma je napravljena još u davnini.
Zidovi su od čakme, a mali prozori samo odaju malo svetlosti, kako bi noću, bili putokaz planinskim
gorštacima, kao i karavanima sa konjima, da gazeći po visokim nanosima snega, nekada i po opasnim
vejavicama , može naći sklonište…
Na prozorima su i kapaci, koji s stavljaju noću, kada se krčma zatvara, jer se dešavalo da u vreme
Turaka, često dolutaju i razni neželjeni putnici, koji su često pravili kalabalak.
Po pričanju starijih, naročito su bili gadni Turci, kada su prolazili karavanima- tražili žene srpkinje, kao
i blago.
Često se u krčmama dešavale svađe, koje su se završavale i ubistvima.
Vrata krčme bila su od teške hrastovine, koja se zatvarala i spolja i iznutra.
U krčmi je pre bilo nekoliko drvenih klupa, na kojima se sedelo- a na sredini je bio drveni pod, koji se
noću koristio za spavanje, tako što se stavljala slama, kao i ragoža, na kojoj se spavalo, a pokrivalo se
pokrovcima, koji su bili izatkani od vune i kozine.
U dnu krčme bio je šanak, gde se piće služilo stoječki ili se uzimala čaša i pilo sedeći na drvenim
klupama, sa vretencima, išarane često raznim šarama.
Tu negde u kraju šanka, bio je jedan stočić, pokriven čaršavom, onako izvezanim, za posebne goste,
koji su dolazili ili prolazili kroz ovo planinsko mesto.
Kad se malo vreme sredilo, isterali Turci, potom Bugari, Nemci – kada je došla ona prava sloboda,
krčma je živnula, naročito u vreme vašara, pijačnog dana i u vreme zimskih dana, kada su pečalbari
bili kod svojih kuća.
Potreba za druženjem, da se vidi sa ljudima, da se izvrši pogodba, prilikom odlaska u pečalbu, da se
proda stoka, da se kupi par volova, da se kapari, da se izvrši nadovadžisanje; za sve je služila krčma u
planini.
Krčma je bila pokrivena ćeremidom, a bila šindrosana i varosana spolja.
Kada je postalo bolje vreme, u krčmi su kasnije kupljeni od privatnog stolara još nekoliko stolova, koji
se postavljaju ispred krčme, kada je bilo lepo vreme, a u vreme kiše su bili unutra.
Stolovi su bili prekriveni „kockastim“ čaršavima, a stolice napravljene od bukovine, kao i stolovi, a
kasnije je bilo napravljeno od čamovine.
U krčmi su radili kafedžija Cilko, njegova žena i ćerka.
Cilko je bio umiljat čovek. Svakome je davao piće na veresiju, pa sve beležio u tefter.
Njegova žena bila je maher žena.
Svojom umiljatošću je znala da privuče mušterije. Na zidu u krčmi je bila petrolejka-lampa.
Kada se više popije, često se ona namerno gasi, pa nastaje opšta tuča u krčmi.
Znalo se da se za vreme vašara i pijačnog dana zapiju grupe muškaraca gorštaka ili grupe obesnih
mladića, koji su se zakrvili oko neke seoske devojke, pa kada se zapeva i popije, onda posle nastaje
opšta tuča.
Naravno da svojim umećem, tihim ubeđivanjem, Cilko uspe da smiri kavgadžije, pa često obema
grupama naruči i koje besplatno piće-i celu turu.
To se kasnije nadokandi, kada se izgubi kontrola u pijančenju, pa sve to Cilko naplati.
U početku se služila samo domaća rakija, kako ljuta, tako i grejana u toku zime, kao i vino koje se
nabavljalo iz privatnih podruma, sa nižeg područja ovoga kraja, gde uspeva vinova loza.
U poslednje vreme više se služilo pivo.
Naravno da se uz piće sprema i meze, bilo napravljena zimnica od kisleog kupusa, paprika iz kaca,
zeleni paradajs iz turšije, planinski sir, planinski pečen krompir sa sirom.
Svako meze je bilo posebno za svako piće.
Kasnije kada se počeo koristiti plin, kao meze, nekada i kao obrok, spremale se pržene kobasice, bilo
posebno, bilo sa kajganom.
Nije bilo struje, pa se za hlađenje pića koristio podrum, koji je bio iskopan u steni- gde je tekla
prirodna izvorska voda, u kojoj se hladilo pivo, a i čuvala hrana da se ne pokvari.
U proleće se odlazilo u pečalbu.
U selo bi ostajali samo seoski pop, šumar, poštar, vodeničar, po koji seoski uča i trgovac.
U toku leta krčma je takoreći bila prazna, sem u vremenu seoskih vašara i pijačnog dana u nedelji ; ali
kada dođe jesen, ona prava, kada se dunđeri, tesari, zidari, ciglari, pinteri, dlakari i drugi zanatlije
vrate iz pečalbe- sve postaje živo u krčmi.
Kada zavlada studen u planini, krčma je bila jedino sastajalište.
Onda se odvijao pravi život.
Naravno da u njoj ženska čeljad nije zalazila.
Ali kada se počelo sa školovanjem ženske dece, onda su srednjoškolke i studentkinje počele da zalaze
u krčmu.
Išle su u krčmu barabar sa mladićima koji su takođe bili školarci.
Devojke su pile bezalkoholna pića, ali zbog jakih patrijahalnih normi smatralo se da je svaka devojka
ili žena koja uđe u krčmu „laka“, pa se zaziralo od njih u selo.
Prave kafe nije bilo u krčmi, pila se divka, često spravljena od raži, koja se prvo pekla na ognjište pod
vršnjik, a onda tucala i mlela. Kasnije se negde krišom nabavljala prava kafa, s kojom su se treznili u
kasne sate, a treznilo se i kiselim kupusom, crnim lukom i zejtinom.
Ponajčešće se treznilo rasolnicom iz kaca, sa kojom se zimi spravljao kiseli kupus.
U planinskoj krčmi kao konobarica radila je lepa kći krčmara Cilka. Znalo se da se kaže da kada radi
mlada krčmarica biće veselo, popiće se mnogo, pevaće se do zore.
Mnogo je njih koji su sa planine silazili, prodavali naramke drva, planinski krompir, pa ostajali do zore
i sve proćerdali.
Neki zaljubljenici u mladu crnokosu krčmaricu ostavljali su i cele letovine koje su mukotrpno
zarađivali u pečalbi, a crnokosa krčmarica, lepa kao vila, zanosila je često i oženjene, svojom lepotom.
Oči su joj bile kao badem, grudi kao dve jabuke, telo vitko kao jela u planini, usta puna i nežna.
O njoj se sanjalo i lumpovalo do zore.
Stari krčmar Cilko i njegova žena dobro su to primećivali pa su često i koristili da se zaradi koja para
više. Ali, sve to ima i drugu stranu priče.
Po selima su počele svađe, pa se počelo pričati i propovedati svašta. Krčmar Cilko je uvideo da kao
domaćin mora da reaguje.
Uplašio se za sudbinu svoje ćerke pa je odmah ta mlada krčmarica poslata kod rodbine u Krajinu,
tamo u Vlaško.
Kažu da se tamo zaljubila i udala, ali su se i dalje pevale pesme o mladoj krčmarici.
Pevane su razne pesme: „ Ima jedna krčma u planini, Krčmarice mlada, U maloj krčmi sedim sam za
stolom…“.
Naravno da je u krčmu došla druga krčmarica. I ona je bila lepa, služila je, nosila mini suknju, belu
kecelju, usta je mazala karminom, kosu pravila u punđu, ali nije mogla da zanese mladež i stare kao
krčmarica kći Cilka staroga krčmara .
Dok je služila vinom, rakijom, pivom, uživala je što se pevalo i veselilo do kasno u noć
Ponekad se muzika slušala, kada su nastali gramofoni na baterije, sa gramofonskih ploča tada
popularnih narodnih pevača.
U vreme vašarskih dana, u krčmama su svirali harmonikaši, a retko trubači.
U krčmi su se krčmila stada, u njoj se ludovalo, pilo do zore, u njoj se lečila tuga za izgubljenom
voljenom ili neosvojenom ljubavlju.
U krčmi su se mogle videti razne slike iz života, kako recimo, mlad čovek, sa čašom šljivove rakije sedi
sam za stolom, pijucka negde odsutan mislima, samo ćuti i pije do iznemoglosti, onda naruči muziku,
sam ili sa društvom i tako lumpuje do zore.
Tako se u krčmi lečila bolna duša mladosti, koja se nikada neće ponoviti.
Mladost je prošla, a i krčmara u planini više nema.
Ali, ostala su sećanja jedne mladosti, mladih krčmarica, zadimljenih krčmi u kojima se živelo,
ludovalo, pevalo, radovalo i živelo za neko drugo vreme.
Svaka mladost ima svoju patnju, svoj bol, radost. Ona je tada „krčmena“ u krčmama..
Ostala je samo priča jedne mladosti, jednog života u planini, o krčmi koja je bila puna života.
Jun 1996. godine Vlasotince
(Priča je u skraćenom obliku objavljena u lokalnom listu „Vlasina“ u Vlasotincu)
Miroslav B. Mladenović Mirac

СРБСКИ САМОКОВ
У насељу (селу) Српско Самоково , у области Перника постојао је свештеник Марко по коме је,
после распада Турског царства и уочи стварања Бугарске на Берлинском конгресу 1878.године,
промењен топоним у "Попово" , указом бр.44 од 11.новембра 1887.Отац Бугарске нације -
Константин Јиречек- сматрао је да је насеље Српски Самоков изузетно старо и насељено
Србима у време ИсточноРомејског владара Манојла Комнина. (Иречек предполага, че селото е
много старо и е заселено още по времето на император Мануил Комнин, когато заселил тук
сръбски пленници)Није се могла избећи чињеница да је Српски жупан Немања, кад је кренуо
из Рашке у освајање братовљевих територија, заузео и Перник..Старото име на Попово е
Сръбски Самоков. От 1885 год. то добива днешното си име,а през 1953 г. е преименувано на
Витошко-тогавашното комунистическото управление решава, че името Попово е прекалено
"попско".... (( Името Попово идва от един поп,който обслужвал селата в този район,а
седалището му било Сръбски Сръбски.Същият свещеник бил и голям родолюбец,и както
цялото население в селото не обичал името "Сръбски",благодарение на неговото настояване в
София,старото име било изместено с указ )) №44 от 11.11.1887

HOMER: SMOKVE NA ILJOVOM GROBU

Milenijumi, osvajači, kiša, sunce, erozije su učinili svoje. Ali na ovom snimku se vidi endemska biljna
vrsta koju je Homer opisao na ovom grobu - smokva: "Kraj Iljinog groba Trojci, praunuka od Dardana,
bježali su pred njim poljem, kraj stabala od smokava " (ILIJADA XI 166-167).
ПЕЛАЗГ
СТАРИ ГРЧКИ ЈЕЗИК ЈЕ НАСТАО МЕШАЊЕМ ЈЕЗИКА СТАРОСЕДЕОЦА, ТАКОЗВАНИХ ПЕЛАЗГА, ПО
КОЈИМА ЈЕ ОСТРВО ПЕЛОПОНЕЗ ДОБИЛО ИМЕ И НАДОЛАЗЕЋИХ ХЕЛЕНСКИХ ПЛЕМЕНА, ЧИЈИ ЈЕ
ГЛАВНИ БОГ БИО ХЕЛИОС(СУНЦЕ).НЕМАЧКИ HELL, ЗНАЧИ СВЕТАО ИЛИ СВЕТЛЕЋИ, ШТО НЕ
ЗНАЧИ ДА СУ ХЕЛЕНИ БИЛИ ГЕРМАНИ, ЈЕР НА НЕМАЧКОМ, ГЕРМАН НЕ ЗНАЧИ НИШТА, А НА
СРБСКОМ Г(Е)РМАН ЗНАЧИ ВЕЛИК И ЈАК, НА ПРИМЕР, ГРМАН ЧОВЕК, ВЕЛИКИ И ЈАК ЧОВЕК.
ОСНОВ СТАРОГРЧКОГ ЈЕ ПЕЛАШКИ ЈЕЗИК О КОМЕ БЕЧКО – БЕРЛИНСКА ШКОЛА, НЕ ЗНА НИШТА
ИЛИ ЈОШ БОЉЕ НЕ ЖЕЛИ НИШТА ДА ЗНА. ОСИМ ТОГА, ПОЗНАТО ЈЕ ДА СУ СТАРИ ГРЦИ
НАСТАЛИ КАО МЕШАВИНА ЕГИПАТСКИХ КОЛОНИСТА И СТАРОСЕДЕЛАЦА ХЕЛМА. ЈЕЗИК
ЕГИПАТСКИХ КОЛОНИСТА НИЈЕ ИНДОЕВРОПСКИ ЈЕЗИК. ТО ЗНАЧИ ДА СУ СТАНОВНИЦИ ХЕЛМА У
ПРВОМ МИЛЕНИЈУМУ, А ВЕРОВАТНО И РАНИЈЕ, БИЛИ ПРИПАДНИЦИ ИНДОЕВРОПСКОГ
НАРОДА. ДАКЛЕ ТРАЧАНИ, ТРИБАЛИ, ИЛИРИ, ВЕНДИ, РАШАНИ, КАКО СУ СЕБЕ ЗВАЛИ ЕТРУРЦИ,
А ПРЕ СВИХ ПЕЛАЗГИ СУ ПРИПАДАЛИ ИНДОЕВРОПСКОМ НАРОДУ. ХАЈДЕ МАЛО ДА
ПРОАНАЛИЗИРАМО, КОЈИ ЈЕ ТО ПЕЛАШКИ ЈЕЗИК. ТРЕБА НАПОМЕНУТИ, ДА САМО РГ – САНСКРТ,
СРБСКИ, А ПО МАЛО И ЧЕШКИ ЈЕЗИК, ИМАЈУ САМОГЛАСНИКЕ А Е И О У + Р, ОСТАЛИ ЈЕЗИЦИ
НЕМАЈУ Р, ЗАТО НАС РУСИ И СВИ ОСТАЛИ НЕ ЗОВУ СРБИ, ВЕЋ С(Е)РБИ. ДА СЕ ЈОШ МАЛО
ВРАТИМО ГЕРМАНИМА, АКО ИМ ЈЕ ГЛАВНИ БОГ БИО WODAN, ЗАШТО СУ ГА НАЗВАЛИ WODAN,
А НЕ WASSERMANN, ВОДА = WASSER. ЗАШТО ЊИХОВЕ РУНЕ ОД ПРЕ ОСМОГ ВЕКА, НЕ МОГУ ДА
ПРЕВЕДУ, ИАКО ЈЕ ПРОШЛО, ТЕК НЕШТО ВИШЕ ОД 1000 ГОДИНА. ПЕЛОПОНЕЗ = БЕЛО ПОЉЕ, А
ПЕЛАШКИ ЈЕЗИК ЈЕ БИО СТАРОСРБСКИ. ПЕЛАШКИ ЈЕ БИО ОСНОВА СТАРОГРЧКОМ И
ЛАТИНСКОМ, ТАКО ДА ЈЕ БЕСМИСЛИЦА, ОБЈАШЊЕЊЕ БЕЧКО – БЕРЛИНСКЕ ШКОЛЕ, ДА
HUMANUS (ЛАТ. ЧОВЕК), НАСТАЛО ОД ХУМУС. ТА РЕЧ ЈЕ НАСТАЛА ОД ПЕЛАШКЕ РЕЧИ УМАН,
КОЈА СЕ ДО ДАН ДАНАС НИЈЕ ПРОМЕНИЛА У СРБСКОМ ЈЕЗИКУ И ЗНАЧИ ИНТЕЛИГЕНТАН,
МИСЛЕЋИ ЧОВЕК, Х(УМАН)УС. ОНИ БИ ОДМАХ РЕКЛИ ДА ТО НИЈЕ МОГУЋЕ, ЈЕР СМО МИ
НАВОДНО ДОШЛИ У VII ВЕКУ, ЈЕР ЈЕ ТАКО НАПИСАО ГРЧКИ ЦАР PORPHYROGENITUS, КОЈИ ЈЕ
ПИСАО, ШТА ЈЕ ХТЕО, А ТРЕБА ИХ САМО ПИТАТИ, ШТА ЗНАЧИ ИМЕ ПОРФИРОГЕНИТ,
ПОРФИ(ПРВИ), РОГЕНИ (РОЂЕНИ), ТУС(ТУ), ЗНАЧИ ПРВОРОЂЕНИ... ГДЕ СУ СВЕ ОНЕ КЊИГЕ ИЗ
XVIII И XIX ВЕКА, КОЈЕ СУ ПРОУЧАВАЛЕ СТАРОГРЧКИ ЈЕЗИК И ТВРДИЛЕ ДА У ОСНОВИ ТОГ ЈЕЗИКА
ЈЕ СЛОВЕНСКИ, ОДНОСНО, СРБСКИ И БИЛО БИ ДИВНО ДА СЕ ОТВОРИ КАТЕДРА ЗА ПРОУЧАВАЊЕ
СТАРОГРЧКОГ ЈЕЗИКА, А НАШ УВАЖЕНИ MИЛОШ С. MИЛОЈЕВИЋ ЈЕ ЈЕДНОМ ПРИЛИКОМ РЕКАО:
”КАД СЕ БУДЕ ПРОУЧАВАО ГРЧКИ ЈЕЗИК, ОТКРИЋЕ СЕ СТВАРИ НЕЧУВЕНЕ.” — with Tihomir
Hajduković, Pešić Sinovi, Чедвиг Цветковић, Farid Guluzadeh, Таня Шишманова, Fedor Zagorskiy,
Rezi Dent, Добрин Петков, Радомир Почуча, Blagoje Mišić and Дух Храстова.

LikeLike · · Share

Blagoje Mišić and 54 others like this.

20 shares

Таня Шишманова Благодаря за много интересната публикация!Тук наблизо ,в нашата

община,някога имало древен град Хелианополис-Илианополис- -както вие казвате-идва от
Хелиос- слънце ,който по-късно бил наречен от българите Небуш- Небес.Градът отдавна не
съществува
November 11 at 6:45pm · Like · 4

Tihomir Hajduković Germanima su Srbi dali ime od grma-germa, oni su bili po Srbima "grmljani" jer su
tako i izgledali i ponašali se kao polu divlji ljudi, ljudi iz grmlja a Srbi su im dali ime i Nemci ili Njemci
jer su bili nemi odnosno njemi da govore i slove srbskim je...See More

November 11 at 9:47pm · Edited · Like · 3

Жилијен Сорел Свака вам част на овим подацима,то су прави аргументи!

November 11 at 10:00pm · Like · 3

Таня Шишманова На латински GERMANUS означава братя.,но едва ли от латините идва

наименованието Германци ,защото Рим се появава по-късно на историческата сцена..

November 11 at 10:01pm · Like · 2

Ђаманго Бре Буџингер GĔRMĀNUS, ЛАТИНСКИ: РОЂЕНИ БРАТ; БРАТСКИ, ИСТИНСКИ, ПРАВИ,
ЧИСТИ = ГЕР (ЖЕР, ЈАР) + М (МИСЛИТИ) + АН (ЈАН, СУНЦЕ, А = ЈА) + УС (СИЈАТИ) = ЈАР, МИСЛЕЋЕ
СУНЦЕ СЈАЈНО. СРБСКИ СУНЧЕВ БОГ ПЛОДНОСТИ И РАТА, ЈАР (ЈАРИЛО, ЈАРОВИТ), КОД
ЕВРОПЕЈАЦА СЕ ЈАВЉА КАО ГЕРОВИТ. РАЗЛОГ ЈЕ ШТО СРБСКО ЈАР = ЖАР, ЖЕР, ОНИ МОГУ
НАПИСАТИ, КАО "ГЕР", ЈЕР НЕМАЈУ СЛОВО "Ж". ФРАНЦУЗИ ТО РЕШАВАЈУ СЛОВОМ "Ј", КОЈЕ СЕ
ИЗГОВАРА КАО Ж, КОЈЕ ЈЕ ВРЕМЕНОМ, У ОДРЕЂЕНОМ БРОЈУ РЕЧИ, ПРЕШЛО У "Г", КОЈЕ СЕ,
ТАКОЂЕ, ИЗГОВАРА КАО Ж. ОДАВДЕ СЛЕДИ ОДРЕЂЕЊЕ, ДА СУ ГЕРМАНИ, БРАТСКИ НАРОД, КОЈИ
СЕ ОДРЕКАО ЈАРОВЕ МИРНОДОПСКЕ СТВАРАЛАЧКЕ И ПЛОДНЕ ФУНКЦИЈЕ, А ОКРЕНУО СЕ САМО
ЊЕГОВОЈ РАТНИЧКОЈ УЛОЗИ. НАРАВНО, ПРИ ТОМЕ СУ ЈАРОВУ РАТНУ ОДБРАМБЕНУ УЛОГУ,
ПРЕТВОРИЛИ, ИСКЉУЧИВО У РАТНУ, ОСВАЈАЧКУ. ПОШТО СУ У СВОМ ОКРУЖЕЊУ ИМАЛИ САМО
БИВШУ БРАЋУ СРБЕ, МИРНОДОПСКИ РАСПОЛОЖЕНЕ, СВОЈЕ ОСВАЈАЊЕ СУ УСМЕРИЛИ НА ЊИХ.
ТО ЈЕ ПРЕРАСЛО У ОПШТИ ГЕНОЦИД, КОЈИ ТРАЈЕ ДО ДАНА ДАНАШЊЕГ. ПОЈАМ “ГЕРМАН”,
МОЖЕМО ПОСМАТРАТИ И КАО ГРМАН (ГРМ БОЖЈИ, СВЕТИ ХРАСТ, ЗАПИС). ОДАВДЕ СЛЕДИ ДА
ЈЕ СРБИНУ БРАТ, СВАКИ ОНАЈ, КО СЛАВИ/СЛОВИ РЕЧ И ЗАПИС. НАЈВЕЋЕ СРБСКЕ ХРАМОВЕ И
СВЕТИЊЕ, НА ОСТРВУ РУЈАН У БАЛТИЧКОМ МОРУ, САЧИЊЕНЕ ОД СВЕТОГ ХРАСТОВОГ ДРВЕТА,
РАЗОРИЛИ СУ ГЕРМАНИ, ИЗ СРБСКЕ ДАНИЈЕ, ПОД ВОЂСТВОМ ВАЛДЕМАРА (ВЛАДИМИРА), КОЈИ
СУ СЕ ОДРЕКЛИ РЕЧИ И ЗАПИСА...
https://m.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=403540333117365&id=100003842059043&set=a.2465297
68818423.1073741825.100003842059043&source=43

GĔRMĀNUS, ЛАТИНСКИ: РОЂЕНИ БРАТ; БРАТСКИ, ИСТИНСКИ, ПРАВИ, ЧИСТИ = ГЕР (ЖЕР, ЈАР) +
М (МИСЛИТИ) + АН (ЈАН, СУНЦЕ, А = ЈА) + УС (СИЈАТИ) = ЈАР, МИСЛЕЋЕ СУНЦЕ СЈАЈНО. СРБСКИ
СУНЧЕВ БОГ ПЛОДНОСТИ И РАТА, ЈАР (ЈАРИЛО, ЈАРОВИТ), КОД ЕВРОПЕЈАЦА СЕ ЈАВЉА КАО
ГЕРОВИТ. РАЗЛОГ ЈЕ ШТО СРБСКО ЈАР = ЖАР, ЖЕР, ОНИ МОГУ НАПИСАТИ, КАО "ГЕР", ЈЕР
НЕМАЈУ СЛОВО "Ж". ФРАНЦУЗИ ТО РЕШАВАЈУ СЛОВОМ "Ј", КОЈЕ СЕ ИЗГОВАРА КАО Ж, КОЈЕ ЈЕ
ВРЕМЕНОМ, У ОДРЕЂЕНОМ БРОЈУ РЕЧИ, ПРЕШЛО У "Г", КОЈЕ СЕ, ТАКОЂЕ, ИЗГОВАРА КАО Ж.
ОДАВДЕ СЛЕДИ ОДРЕЂЕЊЕ, ДА СУ ГЕРМАНИ, БРАТСКИ НАРОД, КОЈИ СЕ ОДРЕКАО ЈАРОВЕ
МИРНОДОПСКЕ СТВАРАЛАЧКЕ И ПЛОДНЕ ФУНКЦИЈЕ, А ОКРЕНУО СЕ САМО ЊЕГОВОЈ
РАТНИЧКОЈ УЛОЗИ. НАРАВНО, ПРИ ТОМЕ СУ ЈАРОВУ РАТНУ ОДБРАМБЕНУ УЛОГУ, ПРЕТВОРИЛИ,
ИСКЉУЧИВО У РАТНУ, ОСВАЈАЧКУ. ПОШТО СУ У СВОМ ОКРУЖЕЊУ ИМАЛИ САМО БИВШУ БРАЋУ
СРБЕ, МИРНОДОПСКИ РАСПОЛОЖЕНЕ, СВОЈЕ ОСВАЈАЊЕ СУ УСМЕРИЛИ НА ЊИХ. ТО ЈЕ
ПРЕРАСЛО У ОПШТИ ГЕНОЦИД, КОЈИ ТРАЈЕ ДО ДАНА ДАНАШЊЕГ. ПОЈАМ “ГЕРМАН”, МОЖЕМО
ПОСМАТРАТИ И КАО ГРМАН (ГРМ БОЖЈИ, СВЕТИ ХРАСТ, ЗАПИС). ОДАВДЕ СЛЕДИ ДА ЈЕ СРБИНУ
БРАТ, СВАКИ ОНАЈ, КО СЛАВИ/СЛОВИ РЕЧ И ЗАПИС. НАЈВЕЋЕ СРБСКЕ ХРАМОВЕ И СВЕТИЊЕ, НА
ОСТРВУ РУЈАН У БАЛТИЧКОМ МОРУ, САЧИЊЕНЕ ОД СВЕТОГ ХРАСТОВОГ ДРВЕТА, РАЗОРИЛИ СУ
ГЕРМАНИ, ИЗ СРБСКЕ ДАНИЈЕ, ПОД ВОЂСТВОМ ВАЛДЕМАРА (ВЛАДИМИРА), КОЈИ СУ СЕ
ОДРЕКЛИ РЕЧИ И ЗАПИСА

Ђаманго Бре Буџингер with Весна Радојловић and 2 others

GĔRMĀNUS, ЛАТИНСКИ: РОЂЕНИ БРАТ; БРАТСКИ, ИСТИНСКИ, ПРАВИ, ЧИСТИ = ГЕР (ЖЕР, ЈАР) +
М (МИСЛИТИ) + АН (ЈАН, СУНЦЕ, А = ЈА) + УС (СИЈАТИ) = ЈАР, МИСЛЕЋЕ СУНЦЕ СЈА...

See More

November 11 at 10:10pm · Like · 4

Таня Шишманова При нас съществува от старо време името Герман,в някои диалекти се
произнася Джерман. В града ни има фамилно име Германов.Има около Дупница село
Джерман и река Джерман. Също през лятото в някои краища на страната ни честват, от
езическо време останало, празника Герман ,за измолване на дъжд .Името Герман, Джерман на
старобългарски идва от" гръм" ,както и вие посочихте за значението на думата в Сръбския език

November 11 at 10:35pm · Like · 3

Cobra Cmdr GRMan = GRMalj (ogroman, gorostas, džin...).

СРБИН ВЛАДАР БУГАРСКЕ

..Владар Бугарске од 1257. до 1277. године био је син племића из Скопља, са именом Тихомир,
ожењен ћерком Србског великог жупана Стефана Немање(П. С. Срећковић, „Расправа о
Константину Теху“, Српска Краљевска Акадамија, Глас 2 (1888), стр. 1-90.) по неким
историчарима, а по другима, био је у директном сродству са Немањом.

На престо га је довела група бољара 1257. године након убиства цара Михаила Асена и кратке
владавине севастократора Коломана. ... Да би осигурао своју позицију владара, Константин је
прихватио име Асен 1261.г. и оженио је Ирену Никејску, ( ћерку Теодора II Ласкариса и Јелене
Бугарске, ћерке Ивана Асена II.) Отада је владао под именом Константин I Асен Тих ...

http://sr.wikipedia.org/sr/%D0%9A%D0...A2%D0%B8%D1%85

http://bg.wikipedia.org/wiki/К%...81ен

http://bg.wikipedia.org/wiki/Б%...BAва

Династија Тих

http://genealogy.euweb.cz/balkan/balkan10.html

Сам Тихомир (Константин Асен ) навео је у својој повељи Св.Ђорђу крај Скопља да му је
Немања деда.("дед царства ми")

Један српски научник мисли да је цар Бугарске био потомак Немањиног рођеног старијег брата
Тихомира, кога је Немања, у породичним окршајима, протерао 1166.из очевине, вероватно у
област Скопља јер је тамо запамћен архонт Јован Тихомир

Читајте:

Срђан Пириватрић

http://www.scribd.com/doc/76677652/S...garskog

Zakopano blago JugSrbije:

Prema legendi, turski putevi kojima su karavani išli za Sofiju i Carigrad vodili su preko Broda ili Crne
Trave. Ovim putem su između ostalih, prolazile i haračlije. Karavane haračlija sačekivale su zasede
hajduka ili drugih gonilaca, i otevši blago, odnosili ga ili zakopavali. Veruje se da takvog zakopanog
blaga ima na Orlovcu (Mazgin rid, nazvan po tome što su stradale mazge noseći zlato), Turskim
livadama (Čobancu),Kozilo,Dobro Polje, Levantskom kamenu (selo Gradska), Carevoj dolini (Crna
Trava – Kozarnica), Tužnim barama (Preslap), Hajdučkom kladencu (Ruplje), Simenkovim, Bistričkim i
Lopuškim mehanama, Krstićevu (bunar na Lokvi), Sultancu (vrelo na Orlovcu), Svetoj vodi (Crna
Trava) itd. Veruje se da na pojedinim grobljima ima velikog blaga kao što je slučaj sa nekoliko grobova
u Crvenom Bregu, nedaleko od sela Ruplja. Po narodnom predanju manastirsko blago sakriveno je u
zidinama manastira Oprženac, blizu Crnog izvora, na mestu gde se svake godine organizivao sabor. U
Crkvištu kraj naselja Todorovci i pod istaknutim gomilama kamenja, krije se, po verovanju ljudi,
zakopano blago. Tragači za zlatom, u uglavnom ljudi kojima su prodavani nekakvi nedorečeni i nejasni
planovi. ......... Markova Čuka je naselje udaljeno oko jednog kilometra od središta
crnotravskog sela Broda. Iza ovog naselja nalazi se prava kamena šuma najčudnijeg oblika. Priroda se
kao neki smeo arhitekta poigrala ovim stenama te je na stenama načinila čudnovate oblike i
zanimljive figure. Od kamenih piramida do figura sličnih životinjskom svetu iz bajki priroda je po
svojoj neumitnoj ćudi i zamislila i davala kamenu oblik kakav je ona htela i želela. O šumi i stenama
koje podsećaju na utvrđenja, figure i piramide kruže fantastične legende.
himovich:
Klesana sekira i dajle MAZGE tovareni mesto je pred pop marti ima MAZGE samo neznam
kolikosu i ides dajle moma rada i dajle kostantin i elena ovo je tacna informacija da znate poz

Gora Romanija:
Da. takva legenda postoji. Srbija ce posle svega sto ce jos se jos izdesavati,teritorijalno izgubiti
mnogo. Beograd ce zadesiti razne nepogode i sticajem tih okolnosti Krusevac ce postati glavni grad.
Tada ce se neki mladji covjek,koji ce naci krunu i po legendi poceti vladati Srbijom.Posle njega i
okrunjenja za Srbskoga Kralja,dolazi do prosperiteta Srbije,povrata teritorija,cak i sirenja.
Tu legendu sam bas i zapamtio zbog pjetla :-)))

JugSrbije:
Da ima nesto ima u Crnotravskom kraju(Čobancu),Kozilo,Dobro Polje, ..Ne bi dolazili da traze skriveno
blago svuda je rovova i rupa od kopaca ....Dobro Polje ima tursko groblje ,selo Javorje ima Rimsko
groblje ....Prema turskom popisu iz 1 1504.godine selo Crna reka(danasnje Dobro Polje, koje pripada
crnotravskoj opstini), imalo je 27 domacinstva Selo je imalo derbedziski status. To je podrazumevalo
zastitu putnih pravaca od bandi krdzalija (hajduka, pljackasa). Pocetkom 18 veka, ovim krajevima je
harala epidemija-kuga. Potom su se mnogi Crnorecani iselili, da bi sev spasili od te nesrece, a bilo je
i 16. umrlih. da bi se spasili nesrece, oni su 1710.godine godine ime sela Crna reka preinacili u novo
ime Dobro Polje, danasnjeg imena sela. sam naziv sela je znacio kod Turaka da je bogato stokom,
polja rodna, pa su im Turci nametnuli visoke poreske obaveze-pa su se Dobropoljani zalili porti u
Carigradu. ...............
Mali brežuljak na visoravni Dobropoljska čuka, između crnotravskih sela Dobrog Polja i Vusa, zove se
od davnina( Čumino brdo). Na tom brdu i dan danas na udaljenosti jednog do dva metra stoje
grobovi. Na svakom grobu postoji kamen bez obeležja....

komarac:
ima li nesto vezano za zlatance bliz crne trave , malo me kopka zbog imena ?

Navigacija

O SKRIVANJU KRUNE SRPSKOG CARA

U crnotravskom kraju, osobito u srcu ovog planinskog kraja i središnim crnotravskim selima, Dobrom
Polju i Gornjem Garu, živi predanje o spasavanju srpske krune sa ratišta na Kosovu. Po pomenutoj
priči preživeli ratnici iz Crne Trave su na čelu sa svojim vojvodom spasili srpsku krunu sa ratišta na
Kosovu i doneli zajedno sa zastavom Boška Jugovića u crnotravsko selo Dobrom Polju. Na put između
Dobrog Polja i susednog mu sela Gornjeg Gara ratnici su obavešteni o poteri turske vojske za srpskom
krunom. Ratnici nešto božjom pomoći, a nešto svojim trudom prodreše brzo u utrobu zemlje gde na
dubini od preko šest kilometra sklonište krunu. Mesto u blizini koga prokopaše tunel nazvaše Srpska
Baza, koje potom zbog doline dobi ime Bazov Dol. Veruje se da na Vidovdan iz ovog tunela dugog šest
kilometara izađe petao, a istog dana vrati se u njega ali sa drugog kraja tunela.
Legendu je ispričala Radunka Ljubisavljević iz mahale Čokešini u selu Gornje Gare, koja je umrla 1963.
godine u 74. godini.
Tajna ukletog turskog blaga

U tursko vreme, kroz crnotravska sela, prolazili su karavani sa tovarima dragocenosti, što je potonjim
generacijama raspirivalo maštu i bio povod da tragaju za zakopanim ćupovima zlata...I u selu Zlatanci
postoji legenda o ukletom zlatu. Prema kazivanju starih, za vreme Prvog svetskog rata neki vojnik je
zalutao u Vladičin Han i zamolio Vidosava Đikića iz mahale Golousci da ga izvede na pravi put, a za
nagradu mu je pokazao mesto gde je zakopan ćup sa zlatom. Vidosav je odatle navodno iskopao ćup
sa zlatom, pa ga je potom zakopao na Plani. Posle mnogo godina, on pozove svoja tri sina – Desimira,
Simu i Božu i iskopaju ćup. Prema pričama, Vidosav je ubrzo preminuo, tokom nekoliko narednih
godina, sva tri sina su mu umrla...

Slična predanja postoje i u drugim crnotravskim selima, kroz koje su prolazili turski karavani sa
tovarima blaga, što je pričama davalo izvesnu uverljivu podlogu. Čak je pre nekoliko godina, u
ovdašnje selo Darkovce dolazio jedan Turčin, sa mapom koja mu je ostala od predaka...

Rakić navodi primer jednog od svojih predaka – Simiona Rakića (1905–1926), studenta tehnike u
Beogradu. Simion je bio veoma obrazovan, znao je jezike i umeo je da čita turske mape. To ga je
navelo da sa Dejanom Dimitrijevićem i Pronom Zvezdanovićem iz sela Jovanovci i Stojančom
Stanojevićem iz Veljkovaca krenu tragom jedne mape i stignu na mesto zvano Raskrsje u podnožju
Čemernika gde su stvarno iskopali ćup. Sutradan su se vratili na to mesto da vide koja životinja je
ostavila trag preko iskopane zemlje. Naime, po verovanju, da bi se izbeglo prokletstvo zakopanog
blaga, to mesto treba da se natopi krvlju te životinje. Kada su došli, ugledali su ljudski trag, što znači
da je i krv trebalo da bude ljudska. Odlučili su da krv kane Simion, pa su mu nožićem zasekli srednji
prst. Sečivo je verovatno bilo zarđalo, pa je Simion dobio sepsu i nakon tri nedelje je preminuo.

I Slavoljubova majka Radunka Rakić priča nam o tom slučaju: Pričala mi je baba Milana, Simionova
maćeha, koja ga je svakodnevno obilazila u stacionaru u Crnoj Travi, da joj je u bunilu od temperature
govorio – majko, raširi skute da ti sipam zlato. Ostala trojica koji su sa njim našli blago, doživela su
duboku starost, ali su umrli u mukama..

JugSrbije:
Ima i selo Zlaticevo :)

BrankoV:
čobanac.........od izvora na 200metra ima klesana devojka sa bačalak kles skoro u dno kamana. radina
liva da nadji kolo , pavlova grama da klesano sunce, dobro palje -okrnjen kamen, markova vodenica
selkova stena mazgin rid-tri izvora, sultanov kladanac, čemerikova livada,bele vode ,kijevačka
česma,..crkva tri jaraha,gavranov kamen,bačevište kantarod42 oke,orlov kamen.uštemovana
cipela,preslap drvarski put,tegova livada,lisičji kamen pobiti kamen krsta vodenica,kozji dol,paunov
valog,bazov dol,pašina stolica,gradišteu bazov dolluline belege.,........................................................itd

BrankoV:
dobro polje sasanije zvalo srna reka,pred kosovski boj tu je lazar sakrio jedan deo svog zlata tu gde
kaze jug za petla....kada udješ u pećinu sa desne szrane izvire izvori kada podješ da udješ dalje
postavljen je balvan predji preko njegai sa desne strane ima znak....
GROTAGOLD:
Da .... Car (Knez) Lazar kad je posao u boj na Kosovo ravno sa sobom je poneo i blaga i usput je
ostavljao pored puta gde je prolazio..negde manje..negde vise...sve do susreta sa Turcima ...na opstu
radost i veselje danasnjih tragaca . ;D
GEOGRAFIJA...STA TO BESE? ? ?

čobanac.........da tacno je ima klesana devojka sa bačalak kles skoro u dno kamana.. ;)

JugSrbije:
Branko ako nije tajna gde se bas nalazi čemerikova livada ? Jel na Cemerniku ili blize Cobancu ?

Paeonia-An Ancient Slavic Kingdom?

Friday, February 19, 2010 3:35:47 PM

Arnold Toynbee offers the suggestion that the Paeones, a numerous and powerful group spread
widely in Macedonia, were Slavic or Illyrian peoples.18

He notes that there were Paeones in the Axios basin, but says that the major¬ity of the Paeonian
peoples were to be found in the Strymon Basin. Toynbee says also that place names acknowledged in
various Greek states indicate that "bands of Paiones had once reached southern continental
European Greece, but they are not evidence that the Paiones were a Greek-speaking people."

At least some Paeonian groups were in Macedonia before the Macedonians achieved political
significance, and were still there more than a thousand years later when the new wave of Slavic
peoples arrived.

Toynbee says "the headwa¬ters of the Strymon were held by the Agrianes —a Paeonian people
according to all our authorities — at the time of Megabazos' campaign circa 511 B.C., at the time of
Sitalkes' campaign in 429 B.C., and at the time of Alexander's campaign in 335 B.C., and both they
and their neighbors and kinsmen, the Dentheletai, seem to have held their ground in this region until
they were swamped, at last, by the Slav Volkerwanderung in the sixth and seventh centuries of the
Christian era."
Accordingly, it is of some interest to the present debate to ask whether these people might have
been Slavic.

Toynbee explores the issue of the ancestral language and the nationality of the Paeones.
He uses the study of geographical names, ethnika and personal names.
After analysis of this material, Toynbee finds that these words are a combination of Greek, Illyrian,
Thracian and either Slavonic or Slavonic-influenced Illyrian/Thracian and unspecified non-Greek
elements.

With regard to specifically Slavonic elements, Toynbee notes a number of non-Greek sounding
names, including Domerus and Doberos and ua set of names ending in -azoros or -azora: Azoros in
the Perrhacbian Tripolis; Gazoros in Edonike; Hypsizorus, a mountain on or near the Pallene
Peninsula; Byla-zora on the upper Axios."
He notes that some of these names have a distinctly Slavonic flavor: "'Astraios' calls to mind 'Ostrov'
and 'Ostrva'; 'Doberos' calls to mind 'Dobro”; “-azor” calls to mind both 'izvor” and 'gora'; the 'Byl-' in
Bylazora calls to mind the Slavonic word for 'white.'"

These Slavonic-like sounds do not prove that the language was something other than Illyrian or
Thracian since they might have appeared in Paionian through borrowings from neighboring peoples.
Toynbee says that the Illyrian, Thracian and Slavonic speakers are likely to have been each other's
next-door neighbors at some stages in the differentiation and diffusion of the Indo-European
languages.

However, he says, “'It is also conceivable that the Paeones may actually have been a Slavonic-
speaking people that had been caught up in the Thracian and Illyr¬ian Volkerwanderung into south-
eastern Europe some 1,700 or 1,800 years before the massive Volkerwanderung of the Slavs in the
sixth and seventh cen¬turies of the Christian Era."
Toynbee concludes that, on the whole, the evidence seems to point to the Paeones' ancestral
language having been Illyrian, or possibly Slavonic, rather than Greek, though he acknowledges that
the evidence is not very clear.

Some of the Paeones tribes were deported by Megabazos to Phyrygia around 511 B.C.
However, this does not seem to have had a major impact on Paeonian numbers.
Before being conquered by King Antigonus II of Macedonia in the third century B.C., the territory of
the present Republic of Macedo¬nia was occupied by a Paeonian kingdom centered around Bylazora
(Titov Veles) and nearby Stobi.
There was a major depopulation of Paeonia in 182 B.C. when Philip V of Macedon deported a large
mass of the original population and filled the area with aThracians and other barbarians."19

Some modern historians with Illyrian sympathies have taken the view that the Slavs who captured
most of Macedonia from the East Romans in the sixth and seventh centuries B.C. were Paeonians
returning to their ancestral homelands.20

Macedonia and Greece: the struggle to define a new Balkan nation By John Shea

Note:
Arnold Toynbee has lived in a time when there were no published any results of genetic research.
But, his work supports today's genetic results,that ancient Paeonians , "Slavic" and modern
Macedonians are the same people.
Jonh Shea did not know that so-called Illyrians, especially those from Kosovo, have only 2.5% "Illyrian
blood", and it looks funny when he speaks about the connections between the "Illyrians" and
Paeonians, especially linguistic connection.

 StumbleUpon

 reddit


 

Greek language?...Let`seeSemitic origin of the ancient and part of the modern Greeks

Comments

Unregistered user # Thursday, May 5, 2011 11:09:10 AM

Saša writes: E konačno i ovo za Peonce... da napomenem i Sirpeonce... i tek ce se vidi ko jeste tu
oduvek bio..(Srbi, Makedonci i Dalmatinci kao braća).. a ko je menjao istoriju.. Da napomenem detalj
recimo za TermoPyle.. (pravo mesto necete naci na karti ako gledate Termopyle.. več ukucajte grčka,
Kamena Vourla (tj Kamena Vrela)... e tu cete naci pravo mesto i dan danas. da li je iko ikad zagledao
se šta Ahil nosi na ramenima koje znakove i svi ostali tokom vremena ljudi i ratnici. Nosi isto ono što
nose Srbi i Makedonci i dan danas. Ajde malo da pogledate isto znakove po Zevsu i sve ostalo.. Da ne
pričam o toponimima i imenima.. Atreji-Atrej???? Atra (vatra)= Vatreni.. Pelin (gorak) koji se pio
(današnji Pelinkovac).. i sami grci nose ime gorki tj grki..koje je dao ovaj narod.. To piće je čak stiglo i
do Indije gde ne raste Pelin... i tamo ga piju sada i zovu Soma.

Unregistered user # Thursday, May 5, 2011 11:34:50 AM

Saša writes: Čudno je da ako ukucate Vourla (čitaj Vrela) i u Turskoj završićete na izvorima tople
vode... koji se još zovu i Česme.. :DDD tako da turci moji, eskimi i ostali.. ne vidim nikog Plavog, dugih
kosa, stasitog medju vama.. TO smo ipak isti mi, oni stari kojima ste menjali istoriju, od Ilije pravili El-
Illaha.. šlepali se na tudje istorije.. izmešali sve živo.. Ali još smo tu... Ovaj stari zavet isto možete
zapakovati pa sa njim birajte u Dunav, Eufrat ili Nil da skačete.. što ste se nabrojali ko je kome baba,
tata, mama.. i gde ste koga ubili i pokrali.. isto važi i za naslednika Koran (tj Koreni) - lažni naravno..
kako koja dileja koga pokrade za istoriju tako piše knjigu i pravi imperiju.. šlepajuci se jedna na
drugu.. čuj bog im rekao da zatru razne narode i ljude...veze nema sa životom.. Hrist, Buda i Krišna..
tu možemo da raspravljamo.. Uvek se pitam i ko su ti Jews uopšte? odakle su ti izronili na scenu? KO
je to namestio i kad?? Ne mogu biti i Jews i Hebrews i ko zna šta sve još.. šta glume? koga kradu? Ievs
= Zevs.. i u Hieroson-lumi(Holy Light) su živeli Jevuseji.. i sama biblija to piše.. e ovo Holy light i dana
važi za pravoslavne u Hieroson-lumi (jerusalimu kako ga sad zovu a veze nema sa značenjem).. i Holy
Light i dalje je tamo za uskrs.. I nemoj neko jednu negativnu da kaže za Makedonce. Sve ce istorija da
pokaže.. džaba su se razni trudili da lažu..